Aldermannus venit ad Ely infrà Cimeterium ad Aquilonalem portam Monasterii tenuit placitum cum toto Hundredo And the Witness of Contracts and Purchases then were Testimonio Hundredi Here not only Temporal Causes but Ecclesiastical were handled the Alderman or principal Judg being such a one as Dei Leges hominum jura studebat promovere who studied to promote the Laws of God and Man the Bishop or Arch-Deacon sitting therein with the said Alderman Which Jurisdiction so continued until the beginning of William the Conqueror's Reign that he by a special Precept did inhibit Quod nec Episcopus net Archidiaconus de Legibus Episcopalibus amplius in Hundredo placitum teneat BUT the lowest of these Inferior Courts was that of the Decennary or Tything which yet was the greatest Bridle upon the Inferiour sort of People For by virtue of this Law of King Alfred every English Freeman as Ingulph tells us ought to be in some Hundred or Tything I mean whosoever was of full twelve Years of Age and if any one should be suspected of Larceny or Theft he might in his own Hundred or Ward being either condemned or giving Security in some Manuscripts it is being acquitted either incur or avoid the deserved Penalty William of Malmesbury adds to this That he that could not find Security was afraid of the Severity of the Laws and if any guilty Person either before his giving Security or after should make his Escape all of that Hundred and Tything should incur the King's Fine HERE we have the Original of Decennaries or Fribourgs in which every Man was to be bound for others as well as himself viz. Masters for their Servants Husbands for their Wives and Children before they had attained the Age of Fourteen as also the Housholder for his Guests All which ten Persons being thus bound one for another were united under one Head called a Tythingman and in some places a Borsholder for BORGH signifies a Surety or Pledg and FRI is all one as Free From whence comes our word NEIGHBOVRS that is those that are Near-Pledges BUT that this Law concerning the Decennaries or Tythings was not only made for the meer Vulgar or ordinary sort of People but that the Chiefest of the Nobility and even the Arch-Bishops and Bishops themselves were alike subject to it will appear by that Law of Edward the Confessor confirmed by King William I. whereby all Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons and all those that had Courts of Sac. Soc. and Theam c. swore to keep their Knights and all other Servants there mentioned in their Frithborg i. e. Franc-pledg for whom these Lords or Masters themselves were to be Sureties so that if any of them offended their Lords were obliged to do right in their Courts And by the Laws of Cnute every Thane or Gentleman of Estate was to have his Family under his own Pledg and if any of them were accused he was to answer for him in the Hundred Court i. e. was to compel him to appear And the Lord was also to be answerable for him if he escaped so that all the Privilege that Noblemen and Gentlemen had above the common Men was that they were not bound one for another so as to be part of any Decennary or Tithing but each of them was Head of his own Friburgh and his Family was as it were a distinct Tithing of it self I observe this to let the Reader understand that how severe soever this Law was it was no Badg of Slavery or Subjection upon the common People for even the best Men in the Kingdom were alike subject to it Neither was it brought in or increased in Rigour by the Norman Conquest as some with greater Prejudice than Truth have maintained since the Normans as well as the English were all under one and the same Law as to this Point THE Laws of this Court of the Tithing were these FIRST That if any one offended and failed to appear the other Sureties were bound to have him forth-coming to Justice SECONDLY But if the guilty Party fled he should not be any where received without a Testimonial from the Tithing from whence he came So that a Man being out of any Tithing if he were received in any Town the whole Town was in the King's Mercy But by the Laws of King Edward the Decennary was allowed one and thirty Days to bring the Offender to Justice that so he might make Satisfaction either by his Goods or Body THE third was that if he could not be found then the Tithingman or Borsholder taking with him two of the best of his own FRIBVRGH and of the three neighbouring FRIBVRGHS nine to wit of each the chief Tithingman and two others of the best Note and there before the King's Justice if he could he was to purge himself by Oath of the Offence and Flight of the Criminal But if he could not he with his own FRIBVRGH was to restore the Loss out of the Goods of the Party if they were sufficient or otherwise out of his own and those of his FRIBVRGH LASTLY If the Neighbouring FRIBOVRGS would not be their Compurgators then they were to swear for themselves that they were therein no ways Guilty and that so soon as ever they could find him they would bring the Offender to Justice or else discover where he was THERE were many other particulars concerning this Matter which I pass over that I may not be thought too prolix but these are the most material BUT besides this Caution concerning Pledges they were also the first Foundation of court-Court-Barons who were under the Thane or Baron i. e the Lord of the Mannor as their Head and he was to undertake for every one of his Tenants and to satisfy for the Offences of each Man BY these Friburghs or Pledges together with their Borsholders were all Civil Actions as of Debt Trespass Detinue or the like which arose betwixt any of their Township determined but when there was a Cause that concerned Men residing in several Seigniories then it was transmitted to the next superior Jurisdiction viz. the Hundred-Court in some Places called the Wapentake THERE still remain behind two very considerable Courts both held by the Sheriff The former of which was antiently called Sciremote i. e. the meeting of the Inhabitants of the Shire and was held twice in the Year long before the Norman Conquest as appeareth from sundry Testimonies but since that the Shireeve's Turn from the French word Tour in Latin Vice and in English Turn Herein sate together the Bishop of the Diocess and the Earl or Eolderman in Shires that had Eoldermen and the Bishop and Shireeves in such Counties as were committed to Shireeves for many Ages in the Saxons Times as from these Laws from King Edgar to Canutus cited in the Margin doth appear to the end they might determine as well of what concerned Ecclesiastical as
THE General History OF ENGLAND AS WELL Ecclesiastical as Civil From the Earliest Accounts of Time To the Reign of his Present Majesty King WILLIAM Taken from the most ANTIENT RECORDS MANUSCRIPTS and HISTORIANS Containing the LIVES of the KINGS and MEMORIALS of the most EMINENT PERSONS both in CHURCH and STATE With the Foundations of the NOTED MONASTERIES and both the UNIVERSITIES VOL. I. By JAMES TYRRELL Esq LONDON Printed for Henry Rhodes in Fleetstreet Iohn Dunton in ãâã Iohn Salusbury in Cornhil and Iohn Harris in ãâ¦ã MDCXCVI Collegium Emmanuelis Cantabrigiae To the Right Honourable THOMAS Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery Baron Herbert of Caerdiff Lord Rosse Par Marmion St. Quintin and Shurland Lord Privy-Seal Lord Lieutenant of the County of Wilts and South-Wales and One of his Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Council MY LORD IT having been usual to dedicate Works of publick Use and Benefit to great Persons eminent for Vertue Learning and Nobility I think my self happy under the Obligation of that Custom since it somewhat excuses as well as encourages my Presumption to lay this Performance at your Lordship's Feet I am sure it could not be honoured with a more agreeable Name A Name so universally known that all Men acknowledg your Lordship to be signally endued with those excellent Qualities which render you not only a great Master in the most useful Parts of Learning but likewise incline you to a generous Encouragement of all those who have any pretence to them Which Favour your Lordship having been pleased to confer on me among several others of greater Merit gives me the more Confidence to address this first Volume of our English History to your Lordship's Patronage for as no Person hath been more conversant in things of this Nature than your self so I know none more able to make a right Judgment of them And tho I will not affirm this to be an Exact History according to the strict Rules of Art yet if I were conscious to my self that it was wholly unworthy your Acceptance I should derogate very much from that Respect which is so justly due to your Lordship's Character But if the not Writing any thing which I did not believe to be true nor the concealing any thing useful to the World that is so might qualify me for an Historian perhaps then I may have some pretence to that Title However your Lordship will here meet with a faithful Account of all the chief Actions and Revolutions that have happened in this Kingdom down to the Norman William As first the Conquest the Romans made of that part of Britain we now call England then their quitting it after a long Possession in order to secure their Empire at Home from the Insults of so many barbarous Nations after which followed the calling in of the Saxons to assist the Britains And lastly from the formers quarrelling with the latter ensued their total Expulsion out of the best and most fertile parts of this Island As for the Invasions by the Danes under King Cnute and by the Normans under King William commonly called the Conqueror though it must be granted that these Princes were victorious by their Arms yet was not this Nation subdued by either of them so entirely as that its Submissions could properly be stiled Conquests but rather Acquisitions gained by those Princes upon certain Compacts between them and the People of England both Parties standing obliged in solemn Oaths mutually to perform their parts of the Agreement as will be clearly seen in the Sequel of this History Yet I doubt not but in these great Revolutions your Lordship will take notice that the People of this Kingdom were never overcome by Strangers till their Luxury softning their warlike Tempers and producing a careless Administration of their Affairs had made them an easy Prey to their Invaders This I observe not to reproach but to warn our Nation lest by the like Miscarriages they should incur the like Punishments I have now no more but to beg your Lordship's Acceptance of this Dedication as a Tribute justly yours by reason of those great Obligations for your so freely communicating to me some part of your uncommon Knowledg whenever I have had the Happiness of your excellent Conversation An Honour which engages me to own my self with the utmost Respect My LORD Your Lordship 's most humble and most obedient Servant James Tyrrell THE PREFACE TO THE READER THO it hath been a general Complaint of the most Learned and Judicious Men of this Nation that we have extreamly wanted an exact Body of English History in our own Language for the Instruction and Benefit of our Nobility and Gentry together with others who would be glad to understand by it the Original Constitutions and Laws of their own Country yet since perhaps some ordinary Readers may be inclined to think this Work unnecessary because it hath been already performed by so many different Hands I shall therefore in the first Place say somewhat to obviate and remove this seeming Objection THOSE that are any thing conversant in our Historians do know that the Writers in English especially of this Period now publish'd are not many As for Caxton Fabian and others of less Note who are very short and now read but by few I shall pass them by and only mention Grafton and Hollingshead the former of whom lived in the Reign of Henry VIII and the latter in that of Queen Elizabeth And of these I need not say much for tho they contain a great deal of Matter very curious and fit to be known especially relating to the Times wherein they lived yet not only their dry and uncouth way of Writing and dwelling so long on the exploded Fables of Geoffrey of Monmouth but the stuffing of their Histories with divers mean and trivial Relations unworthy the Dignity of their Subject have rendred their Labours tedious and in a great measure unuseful to their Readers BVT as for Stow and Speed who wrote in the time of King James the First 't is true the former of them is not so long and tiresom in Geoffrey's Stories as those abovementioned and it must be confessed that Mr. Speed was the first English Writer who slighting Geoffrey's Tales immediately fell upon more solid Matter giving us a large Account of the History of this Island during the Time of the Roman Emperors and English Saxon Kings and had he not by making his Reader follow those Emperors in all their Foreign Wars and Expeditions wherein Britain was no way concerned he had rendred his Work less Irksome and more Profitable than now it is BVT notwithstanding both these Writers had many choice Collections of Noble Manuscripts relating to our English History and might have had the View of several others if they would have been at the Pains of seeking after them yet it must be owned they did not make that Improvement of those Opportunities as might have been expected from such great Assistances there being not
for near 100 Years tho without the Title of Kings but only as subordinate Lords or Earls under the Kings of Kent till this Ida obtained the Kingdom but whether by Succession or Election William of Malmesbury cannot tell us but rather inclines to the latter and tho it be true that these Annals mention no other Kingdoms of the Heptarchy than these three last yet it appears from very good Testimonies in the ensuing History that Norfolk Suffolk and Cambridgshire being the Countrey of the East-Angles were conquered by them under several petty Princes that ruled there long before Vffa who was made the first King of that whole Countrey THE like I may say for the Mercian Kingdom where Creoda or Crida began his Reign about Anno 585. above 60 Years after the East-Angles first settled in those Parts HAVING now I hope sufficiently proved this Point against the Learned Dr. Howell I think it will plainly follow that all those Kings above-mentioned could have no other Title to their Crowns besides Election who from Captains and Generals in time of War became Kings in time of Peace over the Countries they had conquered I will here therefore leave it to the Impartial Reader to consider whether what Dr. Howell asserts is at all likely to be true viz. That the Power of these Kings commencing by the Sword was as absolute in Time of Peace as in that of War for we plainly see that these were a free People and it is in no ways probable that they should contrary to the Genius of so noble and free a Nation submit themselves to the absolute Dominion of one Man who owed his delegated Power to themselves BESIDES this the original Constitution of all these several Kingdoms speaks the quite contrary for we find in the following History frequent mention made of great Councils of the Wites i. e. the chief or wise Men of the whole Kingdom which Councils were established to curb the exorbitant Power of their Kings since by these they were elected and by these too they were likewise often deposed when ever their Tyranny rendered them insupportable as you will see in several Instances when you peruse the following Books in this Volume AND thus having traced as far as we are able the Original of the first English-Saxon Kings we shall now in the next Place treat of the manner of their Succession to the Crown which some of our Modern Authors fancy to have been by a Lineal Succession because we find the Son to have often succeeded the Father in most of these Kingdoms for several Descents But if this should be granted yet is it no good Argument to prove a Lineal Succession by Blood for tho I am sensible that the Saxon Annals as well as all other Historians are very obscure in this Point not declaring which way those Princes came to the Crown whether by Succession or Election because it was omitted in the old Saxon Annals out of which they wrote and which we find very short in that particular yet this will by no means warrant those Kingdoms to have been only Successive as some Men fondly suppose seeing we may observe that in the German Empire which every one knows to be Elective the Son hath succeeded the Father or a younger Brother the Elder for above 150 Years ever since the Time of the Emperor Ferdinand Brother to Charles the Fifth however I hope no Body will have the Confidence to affirm that the Empire hath been only Successive and not Elective all this while THE same I may say concerning the Succession of our English-Saxon Kings in which tho we find the Son often succeeded the Father or one Brother another yet does not this prove that the Succession went by right of Inheritance as it does at this day I MAY say the like as to Denmark and Sweden the latter of which has been by Succession but little above fourscore Years from Charles the Ninth and as for the former it has become so even in our own Memories and yet for many Successions in both these Kingdoms he that was the next Heir by Lineal Descent was most commonly chosen King after the Death of his Father Uncle or Brother but before this Election he could claim no Legal Right to the Crown by the Laws of these Kingdoms of which I shall give you divers Instances And I think we may affirm this of all the Kingdoms of the Saxon Heptarchy where tho the Mycel-Gemots commonly obliged themselves to choose one of the Blood-Royal and the next Heir rather than any other provided he were equally fit to govern especially if he were recommended or designed for Successor by the Will of the last King however in this they took a great Latitude as will evidently appear in the pursuit of this Discourse BUT I must confess the manner how the Saxon Kings came to the Throne is but darkly expressed by the words FENG to RICE in Saxon in Latin Regnum capessit which we have commonly rendered succeeded in or to the Kingdom yet those words do not signify any Lineal Succession but are often promiscuously used when the next Successor could have no Title but Election as shall be farther shewn by and by NOW the best way to prove this I think will be briefly to survey the Successions of each Kingdom and the several Breaches and Alterations that were made therein upon this supposed Lineal Succession And first to begin with the Kingdom of Kent of which we indeed have scarce any more than the bare Names of the Kings with but very little of their Actions for about four Descents till Ethelbert the first Christian King there began to reign only that the Son still succeeded the Father SO likewise from this Ethelbert to Earcombert his Grandson for two Descents more we find the like seeming Lineal Succession yet for all this doth it not therefore follow that there might not have been either elder Brothers or the Sons of them who were excluded during that Time seeing that we only meet with the next Successor mentioned without telling us whether there were not such Heirs put by for under the Year 640. we learn from our Annals that Earcombert King of Kent succeeded Eadbald his Father abovementioned who yet left an elder Son named Ermenred that according to the Course of Lineal Descent ought to have succeeded to the Kingdom before his younger Brother Earcombert but whether he was disinherited by his Father or rejected by the People our Annals mention not only that this Ermenred left two Sons who afterwards were made away by one Thunor Servant to King Earcombert AFTER him Egbert his Son succeeded leaving a Son called Eadric yet he did not succeed as he ought to have done according to our Modern Opinions by Hereditary Right but Lothaire his Uncle that kept the Kingdom twelve Years from him But whether he came in by the Testament of his Brother or Election of the People or by both neither Bede
same Author observes in some Antient Charters I suppose whilst the Ealdorman exercised the whole Power of the County as well Civil as Military the same Title of Ealdorman signified the latter Dignity of which he gives us this Instance from a Charter out of the Antient Book of the Church of Worcester where Earl Aelfhere is stiled Mercna Heretogan BUT in the Time of Edward the Confessor and I suppose also before they were certainly distinguished as appears by the Thirty fifth Auctuary of that King's Laws where after the Offices of the Ealdormen and Greve the Duty of Heretochs is thus described which I will give you here in English And there were other Powers and Dignities constituted through all the Provinces and Counties of the whole Kingdom which were by the English called Heretochs to wit Noble Wise Faithful and Stout Barons These sate our Armies in Battel Array and raised others as they thought fit for the Honour of the Crown and Service of the Kingdom They were elected by the Common-Council for the publick Benefit of the Realm in all Provinces and Counties at a full Folk-mote as the Sheriffs of the same also were and ought to be And in every County there was always one Heretoch thus elected to conduct the Militia of his County according to the King's Orders for the Honour and Profit of the Crown of the said Kingdom whenever there was Occasion FROM whence we may observe That before as well as sometime after the Conquest when this Auctuary was made the King had not the Nomination either of the Heretoch or Sheriff which were then the two Great Officers of the County the one Military the other Civil HAVING thus dispatched the Military I proceed to the Civil Magistrate viz. the Sheriff in Saxon Scire-Gerefa or more contractedly Greve in the Laws of King Edward who is called by Ethelwerd Exactor Regius i.e. the King's Receiver This Officer as Asser shews us in his Life of Alfred before that King made his new Reformation of the Kingdom was appointed by the Ealdorman and therefore called Vice-Dominus and was much what the same with our Vice-Comes or Sheriff at this Day But whether he had the Title of Sheriff before as well as after that Alteration by King Alfred I will not determine BUT it appears by both these Latin Titles that he was the Officer who instead of the Ealdorman or Earl sat as Judge in those we now call the County-Court and Sheriff's Tourn But these being so well known at this Day I shall not further enlarge only that this Officer was also to answer to the King's Exchequer for all Fines Amerciaments and other Duties arising out of the County the third Penny of which the Earl had granted him by the King pro sustentatione Dignitatis AND now I come at last to that great extensive Dignity of a Thane called in Saxon Thegne being derived from the old word Theowian to serve because they that had this Honour conferred on them were at first the King's Officers or Servants and in our Antient Latin Charters subscribed by the Name of Ministri Regis and are called in the Version of our Saxon Annals as also in Florence of Worcester Ministri Regii not that they were really always the King 's Domestick Servants tho they were so originally on whom he likewise bestowed several Lands in lieu of those Services Wages in Money being not then in use which Lands descended to their Heirs if the King pleased THIS Title of Thane was of two sorts the one Spiritual the other Temporal the former were called in Saxon Messe-Thegnes i.e. Mass-Thanes Priests or Parsons of Churches and other dignified Clergy-Men of whom I shall now say nothing but that they were then of so great Note that in our Saxon Laws they are ranged before the Werold-Thegnes i. e. Temporal Thanes and their Weregilds rated at the same Value with them viz. two thousand Thrymsa's AND tho the word denoted a Servant or Minister in general and so divers had the Title as it were meerly Officiary and Personal yet as Mr. Selden informs us those that were the King 's immediate Tenants of fair Possessions which they held by personal Service as of his Person or as we say by Grand-Serjeanty or Knight's Service in chief were I conceive the Thanes that had the Honorary Dignity and were part of the greater Nobility of that Time howsoever those Officiary Dignities of Holde and Highgereue had then precedence of them that is they were all the King 's Feudal Thanes and the Land held so was called Tainland or Thaneland as afterwards the Lands held that made a Baron were called a Barony as also they are called to this day This Title continued all the Saxon times until the coming in of the Normans and it was in some use also after that Time and then was succeeded by that of Barons This Title being of Norman Extraction we rarely meet with it before the Conquest THERE were also besides these Chief Thanes others who were called middle or under Thanes being the same with the less sort of Barons or Lords of Mannors who holding of other great Lords and not of the King were those that after the Conquest were called Vavasors inferior to whom there were likewise a third Sort who seemed to have been made up of the least or meanest Degree of Gentry or Freeholders which were then all one none but the Gentry or less Nobility then enjoying Lands by Freehold Tenure And in this sense is to be understood that Law of King Cnute whereby it is appointed That if the Master of a Family who by that Law was to have all his Houshold under his Pledg were accused of suffering any of them by his Privity to escape being guilty of any Crime he was then to wage Law with five other Thanes i. e. in Latin Nobilibus himself making the sixth Now it was impossible that there should be so many Chief Thanes who held immediately of the King in any one Hundred or Tything out of which those Thanes or Gentlemen that were to make this Purgation were to be taken BUT of all these Thanes or less Nobility I shall speak more at large by and by when I come to consider the Members that composed the Mycel-Gemot or Common-Council of the Kingdom of which these made up the great and principal Part. AND next to them I find another Title tho not commonly used yet as antient as the Laws of King Ina as also mentioned in several other King's Laws viz. a Sithcund Man who if he refused his Service in the Army or a Military Expedition he forfeited his Land THIS Name Mr. Somner in his Glossary derives from Sith or Giseth Comes vel Socius a Ruler or Governour and Cund Kind as it signifies the Condition and Quality of any one and Mon Man that is a sort of Comes Governour Judg or Praefect he was esteemed equal to a Thane by
Nobility wherein Plegmund presided Here he thinks he hath a strong hold and therefore says That this Author tells us the meaning of the long Title of this Synod which just before he had mentioned viz. that the Bishops Abbots FIDELES Proceres POPVLVS were all NOBILES NOBLE-MEN that is the Ecclesiasticks and Laicks or the Bishops and Lay-Nobility and not the Vulgus Commons or ordinary sort of People SO then according to the Doctor 's Construction all the fore-going Relation of the Members of this Council was a jumbled heap of Tautologies of Noble Tenants in Capite Noble-men and Noble People BUT I must needs acknowledg that he is so far in the right that by these words Nobilium Anglorum are not meant the vulgar mean or ordinary sort of People or the Mob as they are now contemptuously term'd for certainly they had never any thing to do in those August Assemblies Nor does Mr. Petyt or my self maintain any such thing and yet for all this I think we may affirm that all the Members that appeared there were not Noble-men or Great Lords only in the sense they are now taken FOR to begin with the word Nobilis which the Doctor so much insists on it is his own too narrow Conception of that Title which has been I think one main Cause of the greatest part of the Quarrel between Mr. Petyt and him for in all the Counties of Europe except England it is very well known that the word Nobilis includes not only Noble-men of Title such as Dukes Marquesses c. but also all Gentlemen of Families who are well born and do not exercise Mechanick Trades Thus Nobilezza in Italian and Noblesse in French comprehends the less as well as the greater Nobility So likewise the word Aedelmen among the Germans comprehends all sorts of Noble-men as well those of Title as others which is owned by Sir H. Spelman in his Glossary in these words Anglorum Legibus Adelingos dici pro Nobilibus in genere qui omnes nobiles Aedelmen vocant à Saxonico Aedel nobilis And so it was here in England long after the Conquest as well as before when Knights and Gentlemen were reckoned inter Nobiles minores before the Title of Noble-men began to be appropriated to the higher Nobility or Peers only which is also owned by Dr. Brady in his Preface to his Compleat History where he tells us of Lands held by Knights Service as well in the Hands of the lower sort of Noblesse as of the greater Noble-men AND this being so I shall easily prove that all the rest of the words insisted upon by the Doctor do not signify only great Lords and Noblemen by Birth To go on therefore to the next word Proceres that neither this does signify only Men Noble by Birth Isidore an antient Spanish Author in his Origines says thus Proceres sunt Principes Civium that is the chiefest of Subjects or Citizens And the Learned Du-Fresne also tells us in his Glossary Proceres appellabantur qui in Civitatibus praecipuos Magistratus gerebant that those were called Proceres who were the chief Magistrates or Rulers in Cities and certainly these could scarce ever be Noble-men by Birth AND as for the word Primates it signifies no more than Principal or Chief Men however born and that it was understood no otherwise among our English-Saxons appears from Aelfric's Glossary above-mentioned at the end of Somner's Saxon Dictionary where he renders the words Primates vel Primores Civitatis seu Burgi by YLDEST BVRHWARA i. e. the Chief Magistrates in a City or Town who were then Persons of very considerable Note in the Nation as I shall prove further by and by I come now to the word Optimates which signifies no more than the better sort of Men and not always Noble-men and great Lords much less as confined to the King's Thanes or Tenants in Capite only since the same Du-Fresne in his Glossary defines Optimates to be Vassalli Barones qui ab ullo Domino ratione Hominii nudè pendent that is the Feudatory Barons that meerly depend on any Superiour Lord by reason of their Homage which tho spoken in relation to France five or six hundred Years ago yet was certainly used in the same sense and no otherwise in England as well before as after that time and did include all the Inferiour as well as Superiour Thanes such as were the only Freeholders in those Ages BUT for the word Principes he that understands any thing of the Latin Tongue knows that it doth not always signify Princes or Men Noble by Birth but any Chief or Principal Man remarkable by Place Office or Dignity and therefore we often read in Livy and other Latin Authors of Principes Civitatis and in the above-cited Laws out of Tacitus de moribus Germanorum it is plain that the word Princeps or Principes in the plural signified no more than chief or considerable Men among the Germans by reason of their Office or present Dignities without any respect to their Birth And in this sense I suppose every Member of Parliament may at this day be reckoned inter Principes among the most considerable or chief Men of the Kingdom BUT the Doctor lays a great stress upon a Passage out of two Manuscript Malmesburies one in the Bodleian Library cited by Sir William Dugdale and the other in the Treasury of the Records of the Church of Canterbury cited by Sir Henry Spelman who both report of this very Council that Edward the Elder Congregavit Synodum Senatorum Gentis Anglorum cui praesidebat Plegmundus c. i. e. convened a Synod of the Senators in Saxon the Aldermen of the English Nation that is such as were usually called to such Councils which were only the Nobiles and Great Men. IN Answer to this I must refer the Doctor again to good old Livy where he will find that the Roman Senators were not all Noble by Birth for they were tà m Patricii quà m Plebeii Ordinis BUT when Mr. Petyt cites William of Malmesbury for calling a Saxon Wittena Gemote Generalis Senatus Populi Conventus to distinguish the lesser Nobility from the greater the Doctor replies There is no heed to be taken how our old Monks and Historians stiled the Saxon Wittena Gemotes or their great and Common-Councils for the same Authors expressed them sometimes one way sometimes another nor were they ever exact and curious in observing and noting the Title or the Constituent Parts or Members of them FROM whence I cannot but observe the Doctor 's great Partiality for his own Opinion for whenever William of Malmesbury in the Manuscript above-cited mentions the word Senatores it must with him immediately signify nothing less than Great Noblemen or what we now call Peers but when the same Author mentions the lower degree of Men whom we now call Commons as a distinct Order from the
Saxon Times I shall proceed in the next place to discourse somewhat of the manner of the disposing of their Goods and Personal Estates which they might do either by Deed or last Will in Writing as at this day But if they happened at any time to die intestate then their Goods were equally divided between the Wife and Children of the Deceased tho by a Law of King Edmund the Relict or Widow was to have half her Husband's Goods yet by the Laws of Edward the Confessor it was declared that in case any one died Intestate then the Children were equally to divide the Goods which I take to be understood with a Salvo of the Wife's Dower or Portion As yet therefore the Ordinaries had nothing to do with the Administration for Goods passed by Descent as well as Lands and upon this Custom the Writ de Rationabili parte Bonorum was grounded at the Common Law as well for the Children as the Wife's Part according as by the Body of the Writ may appear THE antientest Will that Mr. Selden says he hath observed before the Conquest is one of King Edgar's time which Mr. Lambard has given us in his Perambulation of Kent and that is of one Brithric a Gentleman or Thane and his Wife Elswithe wherein they devised both their Lands and Goods and also gave his chief Lord and the Lady his Wife several noble Legacies to prevail with him that his Will might stand good By which it should seem the Lands bequeathed were Feudal Lands held by Knights Service which could not be alienated without the Lord's Consent But Mr. Selden there further takes notice That the Protection or Execution of this Testament as well as the Probate were within the Jurisdiction of the Lord's Court and that especially because divers Lords of Mannors have to this day the Probate of Testaments by Custom continued against that which is otherwise regularly settled in the Church BUT as for Intestates Goods he says The Disposition or Administration of them was in the Saxon times in the chief Lord of him that died in case the Intestate were an immediate Tenant and died at home in Peace But in case he were no Tenant or died in his Lord's Army then it was it seems as other Inheritance under the Jurisdiction of that Temporal Court within whose Territory the Goods were This may be proved out of the Laws of that Time which ordain that upon the Death of an Intestate whom they call CWIALE AWE the Lord is only to have the Heriots due to him which are also appointed by the Laws of the same time that by his the Lord's Advice or Judgment his the Intestate's Goods be divided among his Wife and Children and the next of kin according as to every one of them of right belongs that is according to the nearness of Kindred if no Children or Nephews from them be for it must I suppose be understood that the Succession was such that the Children excluded all their Kindred and of their Kindred the next succeeded according to that in Tacitus of his Germans whose Customs were doubtless mixed with our English-Saxons Haeredes says he successorésque sint cuique liberi nullum Testamentum But it seems Christianity afterwards brought in the free Power of making Testaments amongst them Si liberi non sunt proximus gradus in possessione Fratres Patrui Avunculi BUT this is express'd only in case the Tenant died at home and in Peace for if he died in his Lord's Army both the Heriot was forgiven and the Inheritance both of Goods and Lands was to be divided as it ought which was it seems by the Jurisdiction of the Temporal Court within whose Territory the Death of the Intestate or Goods were for in that case it is not said that the Lord's Judgment was to be used but that the Heirs should divide all or as the words in the Confessor's Law are habeant Haeredes ejus pecuniam terram ejus sine aliqua Diminutione rectè dividant inter se where the Right of the Heir both to Lands and Goods is expresly designed but the Judg that should give it them not mentioned Therefore it seems it remained as other Parts of the Common Law under the Temporal Jurisdiction as by the Civil Law it was under the Praetors Thus far this learned and great Author FROM whence we may make this Note that the Probate of Wills was a Matter of Civil Cognizance before the Conquest and for some time after till the Canon Law being more generally received in England the Bishops Courts took this Power to themselves supposed by Mr. Selden in his 6 th Chapter of his said Treatise to be about the time of Henry the Second WE shall now in the last place go on to the Criminal part of the English-Saxon Laws viz. the manner of Trial Judgment and Execution pass'd and inflicted on Offenders in those Times ALL Trials for Criminal Matters were then either in the Court-Leets the Sheriffs-turn or the County-Courts in which last the greater Offenders were commonly tried and that most antiently by Witnesses and Juries as at this day for we find in the Mirror of Justices that King Alfred commanded one of his Justices to be put to death for passing Sentence upon a Verdict corruptly obtained upon the Votes of the Jurors whereof three of the Twelve were in the Negative And the same King put another of his Justices to death for passing Sentence of Death upon an Ignoramus return'd by the Jury BUT the first Law we read of that defined the Number of Jury-men to be Twelve was that of Aetheldred I. above two hundred Years before the Conquest which says In singulis Centuriis c. in English thus In every Century or Hundred let there be a Court and let Twelve Antient Freemen together with the Lord of the Hundred be sworn that they will not condemn the Innocent nor acquit the Guilty BUT whether there were any such thing as a Grand Jury or Inquest we do not particularly find only we may reasonably conclude there was because in the same Mirror we read that a Justice suffered Death for passing Sentence only upon the Coroner's Record and another Justice had the same Punishment for condemning one without any preceding Appeal or Indictment YET the first time that we find any mention of a Jury by Mens Peers or Equals is in the Agreement between Alfred and Guthrune the Dane in these words in English viz. That if a Lord or a Baron be accused of Homicide he shall be acquitted by twelve Lords but if of inferiour Rank he shall be acquitted by eleven of his Equals and one Lord. BUT in Cases very doubtful and where there was not sufficient Evidence by Witnesses but only strong Presumptions of Guilt in the times after King Alfred Trials by Ordeal came in which Somner in his Glossary says was
take in all the County of Northumberland lying between Tine and Tweed to the utmost Orcades this is by no means to be admitted since as the Lord Primate Usher learnedly observes That Country had long after not only English but Danish Kings as shall in the pursuit of this History be clearly made out and after those were extinct we may read in Turgot's Chronicle of the Bishops of Durham the Earls appointed by the Kings of England under them Governed that Country For as Roger Hoveden in the Year 953 expresly relates after Eric to whom the Northumbers had sworn Allegiance that Province was committed by K. Edred to Earl Oswald who afterwards in the Reign of King Edgar had one Olsac assigned him as a partner in that Government the former Commanding all that lay on the North side of Tyne and the latter all York-shire there also follow all the Successours of these Earls as low as the Time of Edward the Confessour under whom Tosti Governed it who loosing his Earldom by reason of his Tyranny it was by King Edward committed to Earl Morchar but he being taken up with great Imployments committed the Government of that part of it beyond Tyne to one Oswulf who afterwards by the Gift of K. William enjoyed the Government of the whole Country But that Loden and the other Low-Land Countries of Scotland as far as Edinburgh were long after in the possession of the English shall be shewn when we come to the Reign of King Edgar About this Time Eanred King of Northumberland dying Ethelred his Son succeeded him as Simeon of Durham and Mat. of Westminster relate thô the latter places this the Year before But to give some account of the Affairs of Wales from Caradoc's Chronicle About this time was fought the Battle of Ketell betwixt Burthred King of Mercia and the Britains wherein as some do write Mervyn Vrych King of the Britains was Slain leaving behind him a Son afterwards called Rodri Mawr that is to say Redoric the Great yet according to Nennius this King Mervyn was alive Anno Dom. 854 which was the Twenty Fourth Year of this Kings Reign and in which that Authour in his Preface says He wrote his History but I believe there is either an errour in Nennius's Account or else in the Transcribers since all the Welsh Chronicles agree that about this time Mervyn dyed and Rodri succeeded him This Prince Commonly called Rodoric the Great began his Reign over Wales this Year it was he who divided all Wales into three Territories of Aberfraw Dineuawr and Mathraval he had great Wars with Burhred King of Mercia who by the aid of King Ethelulph entred North Wales with a great Power and destroyed Anglesey and fought with the Welshmen of Northwales divers times and slew Meyric a great Prince among them This Year according to Mat. Westminster Aethelred King of Northumberland was driven from his Kingdom I suppose by a Rebellion the usual method in that unquiet Country and one Redwald succeeded him who as soon as ever he was made King fought a Battle with the Danes at a place called Aluethelie where the King and Earl Alfred were slain with the greatest part of their Army and that then K. Ethelred was again restored to the Throne but this Authour does not tell us by what means nor is the Year expressed and thô this Action is found in no other Authour yet is it likely enough to be true for Simeon of Durham in his History of that Church thô he does not mention this Kings Expulsion and Restitution to the Throne yet he there expresly mentions King Ethelred to have about this time succeeded his Father Eandred This Year according to our Annals Eanwulf the Ealdorman with the Somerset-shire Men Men and Ealstan the Bishop and Osric the Ealdorman with the Dorset-shire Men fought with the Danish Army at the mouth of Pedidan called by Hoveden Pendred's Mouth and was indeed the River Parret in Somerset-shire where they made a great slaughter of them and obtained the Victory over the Danes after which the Kingdom enjoyed Peace for divers Years But the Northumbers still continued their old custom of driving out or killing their Kings for about 3 Years after as Florence of Worcester and Simeon of Durham relate Ethelred King of the Northumbers being Slain Osbert Reigned in his stead Eighteen Years and the same Year there was an Eclipse of the Sun about the Sixth Hour of the Day on the Kal. of October this is that King Osbert who was afterwards killed by the Danes According to Florence and Mat. Westminster a Son called Aelfred was now Born to King Ethelwulf at Wanating now Wantige in Berk-shire his Mother was Osberge the Daughter of Aslat or Oslac chief Butler to King Aethelwulf who was related to Stuffe and Whitgar first Princes of the Isle of Wight she was a Woman as remarkable for her Piety as her Birth and deserved to be the Mother of him who was afterwards to prove so great a Prince The same Year also from the same Authours Berthferth the Son of Bertwulf King of Mercia wickedly slew his Cousin Wulstan who was Nephew to both the late Kings of Mercia but his Body was buried at the Famous Monastery of Rependun now Repton in Darby-shire in the Tomb of Wiglaf his Grandfather and if we may believe our Historians a Pillar of Light reaching up to Heaven stood over the place for Thirty Days which procured him the Title of a Saint This Year the Pagan Danes returned hither and Ceorl the Ealdorman together with the Forces of Devonshire fought with their Army at Wicganbeorch supposed to be Wenbury in Devon-shire and there obtained the Victory And the same Year also King Aethelstan and Duke Ealcher fought with them a Sea Fight and routed a great Fleet of them near Sandwic now Sandwich in Kent took 9 Ships and put the rest to Flight now also the Danes Wintered in the Isle of Thanet or as Asser in his Annals relates in the Isle of Sheppy and the same Year came 300 of their Ships into the Mouth of Thames and the Danes landing took Canterbury and London and routed Beorthwulf King of the Mercians with his whole Army who had come out to Fight with them after which the Danes marched Southward beyond Thames into Surry and there K. Aethelwulf and his Son Aethelbald with the Forces of the West-Saxons fought against them at Aclea now called Oakley in Surry where they made a greater slaughter of the Pagan Army than had been heard of at any time before so that the greatest part of them were destroyed The same Year also according to sir H. Spelman's 1. Vol. of Councils was held the Council of Kingsbury under Berthwulf King of the Mercians Ceolnoth Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with the other Bishops and Wise Men of the Province being present wherein besides the publick business of the Kingdom several grievances of the Monks were redressed
him to govern as a Conqueror From which also you may observe the flourishing Trade and Wealth of that City in those days since it could even at that time pay above a Seventh of this excessive Taxation Then also a great part of the Danish Army return'd into Denmark and only forty Ships remain'd with King Cnute the Danes and English were likewise now reconciled and united at Oxnaford Bromton says it was done at a Great Council or Parliament at Oxford where King Cnute ordained the Laws of King Edgar i. e. of England to be observed The same year also Aethelsige Abbot of Abbandune deceased and Aethelwin succeeded him This year King Cnute returned into Denmark and there stayed all the Winter Bromton's Chronicle says he went over to subdue the Vandals who then made War against him and carried along with him an Army both of English and Danes the former being commanded by Earl Godwin set upon the Enemies by surprize and put them to flight after which the King had the English in as much as esteem as his own Danish Subjects But the year following He returned into England and then held a Mycel Gemot or Great Council at Cyrencester where Ethelward the Earldorman was outlaw'd The same year also King Cnute went to Assandune the place where he had before fought the great Battel with King Edmund and there caused a Church to be built of Lime and Stone for the souls of those men that had been slain there Which being as R. Hoveden relates consecrated in the King's presence by Wulstan Archbishop of York and divers other Bishops was committed to the care of his Chaplain whose Name was Stigand Also Archbishop Living deceased and Ethelnoth a Monk and Dean of Canterbury was consecrated Bishop by Wulstan Archbishop of York But before we proceed farther I will give you some account of the Affairs of Wales in these times Where after the death of Kynan or Conan the Usurping Prince of South-Wales above-mentioned Lewelyn Prince of North-Wales had according to Caradoc's Chronicle possessed himself of South-Wales and had for some years governed both those Countries with great Peace and Prosperity so that from the North to the South Sea there was not a Beggar in the whole Countrey but every man had sufficient to live of his own insomuch that the Countrey grew daily more and more populous But this year produced a notable Impostor for a certain Scot of mean Birth came now into South-Wales and called him self Run or Reyn as the Manuscript Copies have it the Son of Meredyth ap Owen late Prince of Wales as you have already heard Upon which the Nobility of that Countrey who loved not Lewelyn set up this Run or Reyn to be their Prince But Lewelyn hearing of it assembled all the Forces of North-Wales and marched against this Run who had now also got all the strength of South-Wales together and going as far as Abergwily i. e. the mouth of the River Gwily there waited the coming of Lewelyn but when he arrived and both Armies were ready to join Battel Run full of outward confidence encouraged his men to fight yet no sooner was the Battel begun but this Impostor soon discovered what he was by withdrawing himself pâââly out of the fight whereas on the contrary Lewelyn like a Couragious Prince standing in the Head of his Army called out aloud for this base Scot Run who durst so belye the Blood of the British Princes Both Armies then meeting fought for a while with great Courage and Malice to each other but it seems the South-Wales men being not so resolute in the Quarrel of this Impostor as those of North-Wales were to defend the Right of their Lawful Prince the latter being also encouraged by the Speeches and Prowess of their Prince put the former to the Rout and pursued this Run so closely that he had much ado to escape Prince Lewelyn having got thus a great deal of Spoil return'd home and for a short time govern'd these Countries in Peace But to return to our Annals This year about Martinmass King Cnute outlaw'd i. e. banished Earl Thurkyl But they tell us not the Crime Yet William of Malmesbury makes it a Judgment for being the principal Promoter of the Murther of Archbishop Aelfeage and that as soon as he return'd into Denmark he was killed by some Noblemen of that Nation This year also according to an Old Manuscript belonging to St. Edmundsbury and cited by the Lord Chief Justice Coke in the Preface to the 9 th Book of his Reports King Cnute held a Parliament at Winchester wherein were present the two Archbishops and all the other Bishops as also many Ealdormen and Earls with divers Abbots together with a great many Knights and a vast multitude of People and there in pursuance of the King's desires it was decreed That the Monastery of St. Edmund the King should be free and for ever exempt from all Jurisdiction of the Bishops and Earls of that Country But Sir H. Spelman here very well observes that this Manuscript could be no Ancienter than the Reign of Henry the Third because the word Parliament was not in use before that time Though thus much is certain That King Cnute the year before founded this Monastery afterwards called St. Edmundsbury but then known to the Saxons by the name of Beadrichesworth where there had been a Church built before and King Edward the Elder in the year 942 had also given several Lands to it and upon which Foundation King Cnute had lately built and endowed the said Abby which was one of the Largest and Richest in all England Lewelyn ap Sitsylt Prince of Wales but a short time enjoyed the fruits of his late Victory for this year the Welsh Chronicles tell us he was slain by Howel and Meredyth the Sons of Prince Edwin or Owen above-mentioned who yet did not succeed in the Principality for Jâgo Son to Edwal late Prince of Wales was now advanced to the Throne as Lawful Heir having been long debarr'd of his Right But it seems he could not do the like in South-Wales which one Rytheric ap Justin seiz'd upon and held by force This year King Cnute sail'd with his Fleet to the Isle of Wight but upon what account our Annals do not shew us Also Archbishop Aethelnoth went to Rome and was there received by Pope Benedict with great Honour who put on his Pall with his own hands and being so habited celebrated Mass as the Pope commanded him and then after he had dined with him return'd home with his Benediction Also Leofwin the Abbot who had been unjustly expell'd from the Monastery of Elig was his Companion and there cleared himself of those Crimes of which he had been accused before the Pope the Archbishop and all the Company that were there present testifying on his behalf Wulstan Archbishop of York deceased and Aelfric succeeded Edelnoth the Archbishop consecrating him at Canterbury Also this
at Byferstane i. e. Beverston in Gloucestershire together with a great many in their Retinue to attend on the King their Natural Lord and all the Chief and Wise Men that waited on him whereby they might have the King's Consent and Assistance as also that of his Great Council to revenge the Affront and Dishonour which had been lately done to the King and the whole Nation But the Welshmen getting first to the King highly accused the Earls insomuch that they durst not appear in his presence for they said they only came thither to betray him But then there came to the King the Earls Syward and Leofric with many others from the North parts being as William of Malmesbury relates almost all the Nobility of England who had been summoned by the King to come thither But whilst according to our Annals it was told Earl Godwin and his Sons that the King and those that were with him were taking Counsel against them they on the other side stood resolutely on their own defence though it seem'd an hard thing for them to act any thing against their Natural Lord. But William of Malmesbury adds farther That Earl Godwin commanded those of his Party not to fight against the King yet if they were set upon that they should defend themselves so that there had then like to have happen'd a Cruel Civil War if calmer Counsels had not prevailed By this you may see the great Power of Earl Godwin and his Sons who could thus withstand the King and all the Nobility that were with him But to proceed with our Annals Then it was agreed by the chief men on both sides that they should desist from any further violence and thereupon the King gave them God's Peace and his own Word After this the King and his Great Men about him resolved a second time to summon a Witena Gemot or Great Council at London at the beginning of September He also commanded an Army to be raised as great as ever had been seen in England both from the North and South side of Thames When this Council met Earl Sweyn was declared outlaw'd and Earl Godwin and Earl Harold were cited to appear at the Council with all speed As soon as they were come there they desired Peace i. e. Security and also Pledges to be given them whereby they might have safe ingress and regress to and from the Council But the King required all the Earl's Servants to deliver them up into his hands after which the King sent to them commanding them to come with Twelve men to the Great Council but the Earl again demanded Securities and Pledges to be given him and then he promised to clear himself from all Crimes laid to his charge But the Pledges were still denied him and there was only granted him a five days Peace or Truce in which he might depart the Land Then Earl Godwin and Earl Sweyn his Son went to Bosenham in Sussex and their Ships being brought out of the Harbour they sail'd beyond the Seas and sought the Protection of Earl Baldwin staying with him all that Winter but Earl Harold sailed Eastward into Ireland and there took up his Residence under that King's Protection Soon after this the King sent away his Wife who had been crown'd Queen and suffer'd all her Money Lands and Goods to be taken from her and then committed her to the Custody of his Sister at the Nunnery of Werwell But note that Florence of Worcester places this Quarrel with Earl Godwin and his Sons three years later viz. under Anno 1051 and farther adds That the reason why Earl Godwin fled thus privately away was that his Army had forsook him so that he durst not plead the matter with the King but fled away the night following with his five Sons carrying away all their Treasure with them into Flanders This is the Relation which Florence and the Printed Copy of these Annals give us of this great difference between the King and Earl Godwin and his two Sons in the carriage of which both Parties are to be blamed the King in yielding so easy an ear to the false Accusations brought against them and they in refusing to stand to the Determination of the Great Council of the Kingdom without Pledges first given them by the King which is more than any Subject ought to require from his Prince But certainly the King shewed himself a very Weak Man in being persuaded to deal thus severely with his Innocent Queen for the Faults of her Father and Brothers which it was not in her power to help But to conclude the Affairs of this unhappy year our Annals proceed to tell us That About the same time the Abbot Sparhafoc was deposed from the Bishoprick of London and William the King's Chaplain ordained to that See Also Earl Odda was appointed Governor of Defenascire Somersetscire and Dorsetscire and of all the Welsh and the Earldom which Earl Harold lately held was given to Aelfgar the Son of Earl Leofric About this time the Bishoprick of Credington in Cornwal was as we find in the Monasticon at the Request of Pope Leo removed from thence to Exeter where the Monastery of St. Peter and St. Paul was made a Bishop's See the Monks being removed from thence to Westminster and Secular Chanons placed in their stead Which shews that the humour of Monkery did not so much prevail now as in the days of King Edgar And this year Leofric Bishop of that Diocess was enthron'd at Exeter after a solemn Procession where the Bishop walked to Church between King Edward and Queen Editha his Wife This year according to Florence of Worcester the King released the Nation from that cruel Burthen of Danegelt under which it had for so many years groaned but I will not pass my word for the truth of the occasion why he did it though related by Ingulph viz. That King Edward going into his Treasury where this Tax had been laid up saw the Devil capering and dancing upon the Money-bags which it seems no body else could see but himself at which he was so concerned that he ordered all the Money to be restored to the right Owners and forbad its being gathered any more Not long after according to the same Author William Duke of Normandy the King's Cousin coming over into England was honourably received here and had Noble Presents made him and as some relate too that King Edward promised to make him his Successor in the Kingdom This year also according to Florence of Worcester Alfric Archbishop of York deceased and Kinsing the King's Chaplain succeeded him This year deceased Aelgiva alias Ymma the Mother of King Eadward and King Hardecnute She hath a various Character given her by our Historians William of Malmesbury represents her to be very Covetous and Unkind to her first Husbands Children which seems to have been true enough But then she was very Devout and had a great Respect for
what they knew would please their Masters would have passed him over without this Story and have given him a fairer Character His first Wife was the Sister of King Cnute by whom he had a Son but in his Infancy happening to mount an unruly Horse that was presented him by his Grandfather he was run away with into the Thames and there drowned His Mother was kill'd by Thunder which as then was believed fell upon her as a Judgment on the account of her great Cruelty for she made a Trade of selling handsome English Boys and Girls into Denmark After her Death Earl Godwin married another Wife and by her had Six Sons viz. Harold Sweyn Wined Tosti Gyrth and Leofwin His Earldom of West-Seaâ was given to his Son Harold and the Earldom that Harold had before viz. Essex was conferred on Alfgar the Son of Leofric Earl of Mercia which is also confirmed by our Annals And the same year according to Simeon of Durham Rees the Brother of Griffyn King of South-Wales being taken Prisoner for the many Insolences he had committed against the English was by the Command of King Edward put to death at a place called Bulendun and his Head sent to the King then lying at Gloucester on the Vigil of Epiphany But this is omitted in the Welsh Chronicles as commonly every thing is that makes to the disadvantage of their own Nation This year Leo that Holy Pope of Rome deceased and Victor was elected in his stead And there was also so great a Murrain of all sorts of Cattel in England that none could ever remember the like And now according to the Welsh Chronicles Griffyth the Son of Ratherch ap Justin raised a great Army both of Strangers and others against Griffyth Prince of North Wales who delaying no time but getting all the Forces of that Countrey together and meeting the other Griffyth fought with him and slew him on the place though none of these Chronicles have told us where that was This was the last Rebellion or Welsh Civil War that happened in this Prince's Reign The same year according to Simeon of Durham and Roger Hoveden Siward that Valiant Earl of Northumberland at the Command of King Edward being attended with a powerful Army and a strong Fleet marched into Scotland to restore Malcolm the Right Heir to the Crown of that Kingdom where joining Battel with Macbeth the then Usurping King of Scots many both of that Nation and of the Normans who took their part were slain and the Earl put the Usurper to flight But in this Battel the Earl's Son and several of the English and Danes were slain H. Huntington further adds That when the News was brought to the Earl of the Death of his Son he presently asked Whether he had received the Wound behind or before And being told it was before he only replied I am glad to hear that for so it became my Son to dye He says also That this Son of his whom he does not name had been sent into Scotland before his Father and was there killed and that Earl Siward did not subdue Macbeth till the second Expedition in which he differs from all the rest of the English and Scotish Historians Buchanan indeed acknowledges that this Prince Malcolm having taken Refuge in the Court of England obtain'd of King Edward the Assistance of Ten thousand men under the Conduct of Earl Siward and that the rest were raised for him by Macduf and others of his Party that took Arms on his behalf But John Fordun in his History writes much more improbably and though he allows that King Edward offered Malcolm an Army sufficient to place him on the Throne yet that he refused it with Thanks and only took Earl Siward of all the English Lords along with him as if this Earl's single Might though he was a Man of great Strength and Stature signified any thing against the Forces of Macbeth unless he had also brought a powerful Army along with him Mat. Westminster also adds That Scotland being thus conquered by the Forces of King Edward he bestowed it upon King Malcolm to be held of himself But since this is not found in any of our Ancient Historians and this Author does not acquaint us from whence he had it I do not look upon it as worthy of any great Credit About this time according to Simeon Aldred Bishop of Worcester was sent Ambassador to the Emperor with Noble Presents and being received with great Honour by him as likewise by Herman Archbishop of Cologne he staid in Germany a whole year to prevail with the Emperor on the King's behalf to send Ambassadors into Hungary to bring back Prince Edward the King's Cousin Son of King Edmund Ironside into England The same year also according to the Latin Copy of the Annals ' Was a Battel at Mortimer in Normandy But though they do not tell us by whom it was fought yet from others we learn it was between William Duke of Normandy and the King of France where the former obtain'd a most signal Victory This year Siward Earl of Northumberland deceased and the King gave that Earldom to Tostig Son of Earl Godwin Of this Siward's death our Historians give us divers remarkable Circumstances That being near his End by a Bloody-Flux he said He was asham'd to dye thus like a Beast so causing himself to be compleatly Armed and taking his Sword in his hand as if he would have fought even Death it self he in this Posture expired as he supposed like a Man of Honour King Edward not long after this summoned a Witena Gemot or Great Council seven days before Midlent wherein Earl Aelfgar was outlaw'd upon a Charge of being a Traytor to the King and the whole Nation and of this he was convicted before all there assembled Then Earl Aelfgar went to the Castle of Prince Griffyn in North-Wales and the same year they both together burnt the City of Hereford with the Monastery of St. Aethelbert once King of the East-Angles whose Bones were here enshrin'd This Earl had the greater reason to do what he did having been unjustly banish'd as most of our Historians write Simeon of Durham is somewhat larger in his account of this Affair and says That this Earl Aelfgar first went to Ireland and there procuring Eighteen Pyrate-Ships sail'd with them into Wales to assist Prince Griffyn against King Edward where joining with the Welshmen they laid waste the Countrey about Hereford with Fire and Sword against whom was sent that Cowardly Earl Rodolph King Edward's Sister's Son who gathering an Army and meeting with the Welshmen about two miles from that City he commanded the Englishmen contrary to their custom to fight on Horseback but so soon as they were ready to join Battel Rodulph with all his Frenchmen ran away which the English seeing quickly followed By which you may see that it is no new thing for a Cowardly General to make Cowardly Soldiers The
plunders all that comes in his way but is in a Great Council restored to his former Honour and Estate Id. p. 80 81 82. Is Founder of the Abbey of the Holy Cross at Waltham in Essex goes with Earl Tostige his Brother with a great Army both by Land and Sea into Wales and subdues that Countrey Id. p. 89. Seems to be the Adopted and Declared Heir of the Crown Id. p. 90. Endeavours to appease the Northumbers about his Brother Tostige but in vain his Character of being a Valiant and Worthy Prince Id. p. 90 91. His going over into Normandy and the occasion of it His promises to Duke William there That when King Edward died he would deliver up Dover-Castle to him and procure him the Succession but yet he succeeded the Confessor who declared him his Successor in the Kingdom Id. p. 92. The various Reports how he was advanced to it whether by Election or otherwise Id. p. 105. The wise course he takes to preserve himself in that Dignity he had got Id. p. 106. The several Invasions designed and preparing against him and his great Care and Industry in opposing them both by Sea and Land Id. p. 106 108 109. An Ambassador sent to him from Duke William to put him in mind of the Breach of his Word and threatning to force him to perform it with Harold's Answer l. 6. p. 107. His Victory over the King of Norway and his Brother Tostige Id. p. 109. His going against Duke William who landed at Hastings with but part of his Forces with a Resolution to fight him and his preparations for it Id. p. 110 111. The precipitate Answer he gave to the Monk whom Duke William sent to him with Proposals telling him He would leave it to God to determine between them Id. p. 111. The manner how he drew up his Army in order to a Battel Id. p. 111 112. His Foot breaking in pursuit of the Enemy who they thought were flying lost him the Victory his Crown and Life for he was slain by an Arrow shot through his Brains his Standard taken and sent to the Pope Id. p. 112 113. How his Body came to be known amidst the Crowd of the slain and not long after buried in the Abbey-Church of Waltham His Character His Wives and Children and the Law he made Id. p. 114 115. Harwood-Forest anciently called Warewell where Athelwold was slain with a Dart by whom and upon what account l. 6. p. 10. Hastings or Haestein the Dane his arrival in Kent and the Ravages he makes there but is at last forced to surrender to King Alfred with his Wife and two Sons and to become a Christian and accept of Conditions which he soon after broke l. 5. p. 299 300. His Ships broke to Pieces the best of them being saved and carried into Port Id. p. 300. Hatred too many men's natures to hate those that have too much obliged them l. 2. p. 64 65. Heacca Bishop of the South-Saxons that is of Chichester his Decease l. 6. p. 88. Headda Abbot of Medeshamsted the Charter said to be wrote by him l. 6. p. 4 5. Heads Oswald's Head and Arms cut off by Penda's Order and set on a Pole for a Trophy of his Victory l. 4. p. 181. Scotch slain in War set upon high Poles round about the Walls of Durham l. 6. p. 27. Healfange that is what is paid in Commutation for the Punishment of hanging by the Neck to the King or Lord l. 5. p. 347. Vid. l. 6. p. 59. Healfden a Danish King is slain in Battel with several Earls and many Thousand Soldiers by King Edward the Elder 's Army l. 5. p. 315. Heathens and Pagans by these names are meant the Danes and Norwegians together with the Goths Swedes and Vandals which for so long together wasted England l. 5. p. 255 256. Heavens a Red-Cross appeared in the Heavens after Sun-set l. 4. p. 230. Hedda when he sate as first Bishop of Winchester Id. p. 181. Took the Bishoprick of the East-Saxons Id. p. 196. His Death and Excellent Character Id. p. 212 213. Heddi consecrated Bishop of Winchester that is of the West-Saxons by Archbishop Theodore when l. 4. p. 193. Heddi Stephen the Author of the Life of St. Wilfrid his Account of the Quarrel between Egfrid King of Northumberland and that Bishop l. 4. p. 197. Heliogabolus Anton. succeeds Opilius Macrinus in the Empire but after three years Reign is killed by the Praetorian Band l. 2. p. 80. Helmestan Bishop of Winchester and the Dean of that Church had the Education of Prince Ethelwulf during the Life of his Elder Brother l. 5. p. 257. Helmham in Norfolk a Bishop's See taken out of the Bishoprick of Dunmoc l. 4. p. 193. Is continued to be the sole Bishop's See for the Kingdom of the East-Angles till long after that it was removed to Norwich l. 5. p. 274. Hemeida a Welsh King expelled the Bishops of St. Davids and Archbishop Novis but at last he and all the Inhabitants of South-Wales and Rodri with his Six Sons submit to Alfred l. 5. p. 306. Hengest and Horsa their first coming over to Britain l. 3. p. 118. They were originally Saxons by Descent Ib. p. 120. Those that came over with them were rather Frisians Id. p. 120. Were the Sons of Witgilfus who was the Son of Witta and he the Son of Vecta and he the Son of Woden Id. p. 121. Hengest demands of King Vortigern the Countrey of Kent for his Daughter and has it Id. p. 126. Sends over for Octa and Ebusa his Son and Nephew Ibid. p. 142. Is chosen King by the Saxons and made to retire into the Isle of Thanet Id. p. 128. When he and his Son Aesk fought against the Britains and obtained a great Victory l. 3. p. 129. When he and his Brother fought again with them and took much spoil Id. p. 131. His Death Id. p. 132. With Alrick King of Kent ended the Race of Hengest l. 4. p. 238. His Brother Horsa slain at Engleford in Kent l. 3. p. 128. Hengestdune now Hengston in Cornwal where King Egbert beats the Danes and Western Welsh l. 5. p. 257. Henwald two Priests of this name barbarously murthered by the Old Saxons and their Bodies flung into the Rhine but their Murther was notoriously revenged l. 4. p. 212. Heofenfield or Heaven-field lying near to what we call the Picts-Wall l. 4. p. 177. Heraclitus made by Severus Lieutenant of the Southern Parts of Britain l. 2. p. 74. Herefrith Bishop of Winchester his Decease l. 5. p. 257. Hereman King Edward the Confessor's Chaplain succeeds Brightwulf in the Bishoprick of Shireburne l. 6. p. 73. Is sent with Bishop Aldred to the great Synod held at Rome and for what Id. p. 75. Heresy Arrian when it first began to infect Britain l. 2. p. 106. Pelagian when it was broached here by a British Monk for absolute Freewill without the Assisting Grace of God l. 2. p. 107. Of
their own Subjects AND besides this Power owing its Original wholly to Force and not to a Lineal Succession or Election over the rest of those Princes upon whom it was usurped was without any Just or Legal Right and consequently lasted no longer than the Success or at farthest the Life-time of such a Conquering Prince and then it was for a time Extinct until some other of the Seven by the like success of his Arms could set up for the same Power and Greatness SO that at length we found that the best way of Writing this History was to follow the plain and natural Method of our Saxon Annals not only as the most easy for our selves but also for the Reader AND tho perhaps an Objection may be made against this Method viz. That the crowding of so many different Actions done in several Places and under several Kings renders the Work perplexed and difficult to be remembred which I grant is in part true yet to obviate this I have at the end of each of the ensuing Books except the last presented you with exact Chronological Tables not only of the Names of all the Kings contained under each Period but also in what Year of our Lord they began and ended their Reigns so that the Reader by casting his Eye upon any one of them may easily find what Kings lived and reigned together and consequently in which of their Reigns any Action related in the History was performed And now TO come to the fourth Book Bede being the most antient Author that gives us an Account of what was done in this Period and out of whom the Saxon Annals themselves have borrowed almost the greatest part of what they relate concerning those early Times of Christianity I have therefore wholly confined my self to him without having recourse to these Annals or any other unless it be where I find they relate any Action of which he has been wholly silent But in this Period I cannot but mention Stephen Eddi or Heddi a Monk who as Bede tells was one of the first Masters for Singing in the Northumbrian Churches and having been invited by Wilfred Archbishop of York out of Kent for that purpose had so great a Veneration for his Memory that he wrote his Life in Latin in a Stile somewhat better than could be expected from that Age this Treatise having continued in Manuscript in the Library of Sir Jo. Cotton and also of that of Salisbury has lately been published by the Learned Dr. Gale in his last Volume of English Writers and to which I must own my self beholding for many choice Passages relating to the Ecclesiastical as well as Civil State in those Times this Author flourish'd cotemporary with Bede in the Reign of Osric King of Northumberland and died about Anno. Dom. 720. BVT indeed as for the last forty Years or thereabouts viz. from the Time when Bede ceased to write which was Anno Dom. 637. we have been forced to make use of the Annals or else of those of later Writers that have made any Additions to them WHICH Annals since I found them the Store-house or Repository from whence most if not all of our Latin Historians as well those that wrote before as since the Conquest have borrowed the earliest Accounts of our English Saxon Affairs I have by the advice of Persons of much greater Learning and Judgment than my self rather chose to translate and give you them almost entire as I find them in the Edition lately published than to do as most other Writers cite them at second Hand not that I have omitted setting down whatsoever any other Authors have added to these Annals by way of Improvement or Illustration WHEREFORE to avoid stuffing my Margins with unnecessary Quotations I desire my Reader once for all to observe that wheresoever he shall find the Lines Comma'd unless they be before some Speeches or Laws they always denote the Saxon Annals whether expresly mentioned or not as also in all other places tho not Comma'd where no other Writer is cited BVT if some think I have inserted too many Names of Authors into the Body of this History and that it had been better omitted there and put into the Margin or bottom of the Pages to this I answer that intending faithfully to translate these Annals and to make such frequent use of them as I have done there could be no way to distinguish them from other Writers but either by Letters in the Margin or else by setting them in a different Character But as the former would have been a constant and unsightly clog to the Margin so the other would have looked as unhandsome in the Body and especially at the latter end of the Work where these Annals alone take up several whole Pages AND tho in my Citations of Authors I have seldom quoted the Page yet having taken what I write from those who have wrote in a Chronological Method the Reader by turning to the Years of our Lord may easily find what he looks for making some small allowance for different Accounts and where other Authors have not taken that Course I have there quoted the Chapter or Book and in matters of greater Moment the very Page BVT that even the Annals themselves do vary from each other in Account of Time often one and sometimes two or three Years that is to be ascribed either to the fault of the several Amanuenses or else to the different Calculations of those Monks who drew them up in the Form we now have them as any may easily perceive that will give himself the Trouble to compare the various Readings of the several Copies of these Annals lately published at Oxford by the Ingenious Mr. Edmund Gibson IN the fifth and sixth Books as I have endeavoured faithfully to translate the same Annals so I have also used that Liberty as not slavishly to confine my self to the very Words themselves when either the Obscurity or Vncouthness of the Phrase would not bear a literal Translation but I thought I could give them a better turn AND here as also in the two preceding Books I have often added by way of Illustration to the Text the present proper Names of Places in a Parenthesis immediately after the obsolete Saxon ones as also the Titles of the Ealdormen or Earls Bishops and Abbots out of Florence of Worcester and other Authors where the Annals have only given their bare Names without telling us to what Places they belonged and here likewise I would note That in all Saxon words where the Letter C is made use of it is always pronounced like K there being no K in that Language And as for the Saxon Names of Men made use of in the Annals I have as near as I could faithfully kept to the Saxon Original tho they often differ very much in their way and manner of spelling them from that of those Latin Authors that translate them HAVING thus given you a short Account of the several
Books into which I have divided this Volume I will now proceed to acquaint you with the rest of my Authors from whom I have collected it nor will I give you only their Names which has been done by so many already but a brief Censure of them and their Works and in what Time they wrote being such as lived either before or after the Conquest Of the former sort there are but few since from Bede to Asser. Menev. there flourish'd no general Historian for William of Malmsbury himself confesses that after Bede all liberal Studies more and more declining those that followed spent their Lives in Idleness or Silence yet during even that Period there were some Writers of this kind viz. certain Monks in the greater Monasteries whose business it was to set down in short by way of Annals the most remarkable Passages of their own Times in their own Language nay Learning was in that King's Reign fallen to so low an Ebb that even King Alfred tells us in his Preface to the Saxon Version of Gregory's Pastoral That in the beginning of his Reign there were few on this side Humber who could understand their own Prayers much less turn a piece of Latin into English and where then were our supposed flourishing Vniversities AND I shall here begin with Asserius Menevensis who was so called because he was a Monk of Menevia or St. Davids This was he who being sent for by King Alfred out of Wales assisted him in his Studies and besides taught his Children and others of the Nobility Latin after this King Alfred sent him with others to fetch Grimbald out of Flanders into England and after the Schools were opened at Oxford the latter there professed Divinity and the former Grammar and Rhetorick as you may find in the Annals of Hyde cited in the ensuing History THIS Monk being Learned above the Age in which he lived first wrote the Annals that go under his Name which having long continued in the Cottonian and other Libraries in Manuscript have been lately published by the Learned Dr. Gale in his last Volume of Historians printed at Oxon. After these Annals it is certain Asser also wrote the whole History of King Alfred's Life under the Title of de Gestis Regis Aelfredi which were first published by the Reverend Arch-bishop Parker in Saxon Characters according to the Copy now in the Cottonian Library and was also again put out by Mr. Camden in another Edition at Frankford But it must be confessed there is some difference between these two Copies concerning the Vniversity of Oxford which is taken notice of in this Work in its proper Place but that the Annals abovementioned were written before his History of King Alfred's Life is plain for he there refers you to those Annals which he has also inserted in the Life almost word for word But tho the former of these is continued to the Death of King Alfred and the latter as far as the 14th Year of the Reign of K. Edward the Elder yet it is evident that he himself wrote neither the one nor the other after the Year 893 being the 45th of King Alfred's Age and this appears from the Life it self in which the Author particularly mentions it nor could he extend the Annals any farther because they were written before he wrote the Life This I observe to let the Reader understand that whatever he finds farther in the Annals or Life the Substance of both which I have given him in this Volume were continued by some other Hand and as for the Annals they sufficiently declare it for towards the latter end under Anno Dom. 909. you may meet with this Passage hoc Anno Asserius Episcopus Scireburnensis obiit which was no other than our Author himself yet this must be farther observed of him that he was so extreamly negligent in his Account of Time that he begins the first Year of King Alfred's Reign sometimes at one Year of our Lord and sometimes at another so that no Man can tell by him when it commenced BVT why he left off Writing so many Years before King Alfred died and never finish'd his Life though he survived him nine Years I confess I know not unless being preferred about the Time when he had finish'd it to the Bishoprick of Shireburne he left the King's Service and going to reside at his own See had other Business on his Hands than Writing And that the same Asser who taught King Alfred was also by him made Bishop of Shireburne appears from this King's Preface to the Saxon Translation of St. Gregorie's Pastoral in which he tells you he was assisted by Plegmund his Archbishop and Asser his Bishop to whom the said King in his Will after the Archbishop and some other Bishops bequeathed a 100 Marks by the Title of Asser Bishop of Shireburne from whence it is manifest that the same Person who was King Alfred's Instructor was also Bishop of Shireburne which Bishoprick was certainly bestowed on him after he had done Writing since tho he mentions the Abbeys of Banwell Ambresbury and Exceter to have been bestowed upon him by the King yet he is utterly silent of his being made Bishop which he would not surely have omitted if he had been then so preferred but how long he held this Bishoprick we can say little positively because we do not find when it was first given him but as for the time of his Death not only the Annals that go under his Name but the Saxon Chronicle also places it under Anno 909. So that I think there can be no reasonable cause to doubt of that BVT what should lead such a careful Chronographer as Florence of Worcester into so great a Mistake as to place this Bishop's Death under Anno 883 I know not unless he had some other Copies of the Saxon Annals by him than are now extant but the Fasti of the Saxon Kings and Bishops publish'd by Sir H. Savil at the end of William of Malmesbury and other Writers are guilty of the like Mistake making this Asser to have succeeded Sighelm Bishop of Shireburn and to have died Anno 883 whereas it appears from our Annals that Sighelm whom William of Malmesbury makes to be the same Person with the Bishop abovementioned this very Year carried King Alfred's Alms to Rome and afterwards went himself as far as India however this Mistake of Florence as also the pretended Authority of our Welsh Chronicle hath as I suppose led divers other Learned Men and particularly Bishop Godwin and Arch-bishop Usher into a Belief of two Assers both Bishops the one of whom died Anno 883 and the other to have been Arch-bishop of St. Davids and to have succeeded Novis who according to the Chronicle of that Church publish'd in the 2d Volume of Anglia Sacra died Anno 872 and there immediately follows under Anno 909 Asserius Episcopus Britanniae fit which must certainly be an Errour in
the Monk that wrote this Chronicle for Asser himself in his Life of King Alfred tells us of Hemeid Prince of South-wales That Nobis Archiepiscopum Propinquum meum me expulit viz. from the Church of St. Davids which word Nobis the Learned Dr. Gale reads Novis and so makes it good Sense that otherwise seems Non-sense in the printed Copies The false reading of which Word as well as this Chronological mistake of Florence abovementioned led Bale into the belief that the Arch-bishop above-mentioned must have been that Asser whom Caradoc's Chronicle publish'd by Dr. Powel makes to have died Anno Dom. 906. and which Authority led the Lord Primate Usher into that small Mistake in his Index Chronologicus at the end of his Britan. Eccles. Antiquitat of supposing this Asser to have been the Author of the History of King Alfred and not he who was Bishop of Shireburn AND the right reading of this word Nobis in Asser also proves the falshood of that Welsh Annal but now mentioned for if Novis was expell'd his Bishoprick not long before Asser was sent for by King Alfred which was about Anno 885. then Novis could not be dead in Anno 872. as that Chronicle makes him nor yet could Asser succeed Novis Anno Dom. 909. for then there would have been a Vacancy of near 40 Years in that See whereas the Saxon Annals rightly place the Death of our Asser Bishop of Shireburn under this very Year SO that upon the whole Matter it is the Judgment of the Reverend and Learned the now Lord Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry That there never was but one Asser who was also Bishop of Shireburn and that as for this Asser Bishop of St. Davids he had never any Being in Nature but in the Brain of some ignorant Monks who would for the Honour of their Church have made this Asser to have been Bishop not only of St. Davids but of Britain contrary to the Truth of all Chronology as well as Matter of Fact I have no more to remark of this Asser but that Ingulph not only says he was Bishop of Shireburn but also Abbot of Bangor which I find not related by Asser himself nor by any other Author and therefore I look upon it as a Mistake either in Ingulph or his Transcriber in writing Bangor instead of Banwell which was one of those Abbeys that Asser says King Alfred bestowed upon him FROM this Asser to Ethelwerd who calls himself Quaestor i. e. Treasurer and wrote in the beginning of the Reign of King Edgar being descended from the Saxon Blood-Royal by King Alfred his Great-Grandfather there flourished no Historian nor are we indeed so much the better for him as I could wish for unless it be in the right settling of the Reigns and Deaths of some of our Saxon Kings who lived not long before him about which the several Copies of the Saxon Annals do differ there is not much to be learnt from him but what is in the Annals themselves or else in the last mentioned Author from both which one may perceive that he had borrowed the most part of what he there writes So that partly from the affected Obscurity of his Stile and partly from the bad Copy from which it was printed being that which is now in the Cottonian Library in many Places we do not understand his meaning but as far as we are able to do it we have given you a true Account of what he has added to this History BVT either from the Laziness or Ignorance of the Monks who were almost the only Writers of that Age from the Time that Ethelwerd left off to some Years after the Conquest we meet with no Historians except Osbern and another Monk that is Anonymous the former of whom writing the Lives of St. Dunstan and St. Alphege has afforded us some Passages relating to this History as has also the latter in his Life of St. Dunstan which is still in Manuscript in the Cottonian Library But as for Osbern he is published in the first Volume of Anglia Sacra And from these that Age gives us none unless the Author whose Name we know not that wrote that short Account of the Times immediately preceding the Reign of Edward the Confessor called Encomium Emmae until Ingulph Abbot of Croyland finished the History of that Abbey about the latter end of the Reign of William the First And tho he did not take upon him to write a History of more Affairs than those of his own Monastery yet he hath by the by interspersed many considerable Passages relating to the Publick Transactions of this Kingdom which I likewise have here inserted FROM him to Eadmerus we find no Historian and He only relating the Ecclesiastical History during the Reign of William the First and his Sons William Rufus and Henry is of no use to us in this Volume here published IN the beginning of the Reign of Henry the First we find a most Laborious and Diligent Chronologer viz. Florence of Worcester who continuing and enlarging the History of Marianus Scotus hath among the various Transactions of the rest of Europe given us at the end of almost every Year out of the Saxon Annals an exact Account of the Affairs of England to which he hath also added divers very curious Memoirs and Illustrations of his own and besides what is printed there is also in Manuscript in the Bodleian Library a fair and perfect Copy of this Author which once belonged to the Monastery of St. Edmundsbury to which I have been much beholding not only for some things concerning that Abbey but also for several choice Passages relating to this our History which are neither to be found in the printed Editions of this Author nor any where else that I know of therefore where-ever the Reader shall meet with any thing cited from Florence which is not found in Print he may be assured it is in that Manuscript under the Year there set down in the Margin this I mention that the Reader may not be startled if he does not find the Passage I cite in the printed Copies since I had not always time to compare them together FLORENCE was immediately followed by Simeon of Durham who did not only Copy from him but also added several Remarkable things particularly relating to the Northumbrian Kingdom as well before as after it came under the Government of Earls Tho Mr. Selden in his Preface to the Decem-scriptores will not allow this Simeon to have been the Author of this Work but that he was a Plagiary and stole it from Turgot a Monk of the said Church who was also afterwards ordained Bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland and Simeon only adding some things to it of his own took the whole Honour to himself his History reaches no farther than 1129. but was continued by John Prior of Hagulstad to Anno 1154. TO whom we may adjoin Richard a Monk of the same Monastery
no less than three Writers of part of our History who lived before Malmesbury as you may see above and therefore he must also be understood only in this Sense that till himself there was none had undertaken an entire Latin Body of English History for he distinguishing between an History and Annals did not reckon it seems these Saxon Annals as such though he often mentions them by the Name of the English Chronicles being as I said before the ground-Work upon which that Author as well as others that followed him built their History and these Annals remaining in Manuscript till long after Sir Thomas Craig's Death gave him perhaps occasion to affirm in the same Place That there is nothing of certainty to be found in the British History from 734. which was the Year of Bede's Death to the Year 957. but all things were founded upon the Rumours of Antient Men and it may be old Wives Fables which being collected together into one Book and put in a Latin Dress made up as it were the shadow of a History from whence Hollingshead does nevertheless bring most certain Arguments to establish his fictitious Homage THIS Point concerning the Homage I shall not take upon me here to decide but tho I confess there is no express mention of it in the Annals yet I must needs say there is somewhat to be met with in them that comes very near it for under Anno 924. they relate thus of King Edward the Elder That the King and whole Nation of the Scots chose him in Patrem Dominum in the Latin Version i. e. for their Father and Lord which is word for word the same with the Saxon Original which I omit because not commonly understood or read in that Character But because he supposes that Florence of Worcester was the first Author that wrote this Homage and Fealty therefore he must be the first that ever mentioned the Submission of the Scotish King to the King of England I desire those of Sir Thomas his Opinion to tell me tho the formal Ceremonies of Homage and Fealty which in different Ages and divers Countries even where the Feudal Law was obtained were very different were not brought up till after the Norman William came hither yet what could those words in Patrem Dominum signify but such an Acknowledgment or Dependance upon a Superior Lord as was tantamount And it is the more remarkable because this is mentioned above 20 Years before The same Annals relate that King Edmund the Younger Son to King Edward bestowed Cumberland upon Malcolm King of Scots viz. Anno 945. on condition that he should serve him in his Expeditions by Sea and Land for which alone the Scotish Writers will allow this Homage to have been due AND in the Year following we find in the same Annals that K. Eadred Brother to Edmund having reduced all Northumberland into his Power which then took in almost all the Low-Lands of Scotland as far as Edinburgh thereupon Scoti etiam ei juramenta praestiterunt sese velle quiâquid is vellet i. e. the Scotish Nation by which I suppose must be understood the King as well as the People took an Oath to King Eadred to perform whatsoever he should please to command them But that Florence of Worcester understood this to be an Oath of Fealty appears by his Paraphrase of these words in the Annals thus Edredus à Scotis ut sibi fideles essent juramentum accepit BVT that if not Homage yet somewhat very like it was rendered in that Age by the Kings of Scotland to those of England for the best part of what is now called the Lowlands may appear from the Testimony of John of Wallingford who in his History relates that Keneth King of Scots received Lothian from King Edgar under the Condition of doing Homage to himself and his Successors which if it had not then the direct Ceremony of Homage which perhaps came in with the Normans yet that it was somewhat very near it John Fordun the antientest Scotish Historian acknowledges in these words That King Edmund viz. of England gave the Province of Cumberland to Malcolm King of Scots sub fidelitate Juramenti and it was afterwards agreed between the said King Edmund and King Malcolm that Prince Indulf his next Heir and all the future Heirs of Scotland successively should pay to King Edmund and his Successors for the same Homagium fidelitatis Sacramentum so that if our English Writers have been mistaken in calling that Submission which the Kings and Princes of Scotland then payed to England Homage you may here see the most Antient Scotish Historian guilty of the same Error which was indeed an Oath of Fidelity if not the same yet very like what the Scotish Kings afterwards took when they did Homage to our Kings of England after the Conquest HAVING said thus much I shall now leave it to the Reader 's Judgment when he has gone through our Annals to consider whether this Author's Censure of our English History from the Year 734. when Bede ended his to the Year 957. be just that they were only things as he says founded upon the Rumours of Antient Men and it may be old Wives Fables and so being collected together in one Book dress'd up in Latin made up as it were the shadow of a History AS also whether what Florence is cited by the Author to say That after Bede's Death the English History ceased and that for his own part he had left things to Posterity either as he found them in the Text of the English Chronicles or as he had them from the relations of Men worthy of Credit or heard and saw them himself deserves that rash Censure not only concerning these Annals now published but of Florence himself viz. as to what concerned the Text of the English Chronicles he mentioned them that he might deceive his Reader with the greater Facility whereas Florence was accounted always a Writer of unquestionable Diligence and Veracity as appears by the several Testimonies of Learned Men before his History BVT the reason of this Author's Triumph before the Victory was that he did not believe any such thing as a Saxon Chronicle could be found for says he immediately after If there were any Chronicles of those Times seeing Florence lived about the Year 1148. they must still remain in the Archives which hitherto no English Author did ever alledg or hath been able to demonstrate for that Chronicle as is observed by the Prologue did only set down the number of Years And so he proceeds to invalidate the Credit of Florence of Worcester as if he had had no Voucher to warrant his Chronicle BVT I hope this Translation I here present you with will satisfy all ordinary Readers that the Saxon Annals do contain much more than the bare numbers of Years and the Edition first published by Mr. Wheelock in Saxon and Latin from two Copies in
his Cousin-German succeeded him in Deira whilst Eanfrid the Son of Ethelfrith was made King of Bernicia but he soon after being killed by Cadwallo King of the Britains Oswald his Brother succeeded him who being also slain by the said Penda Oswin his younger Brother was made King whilst Oswy the Son of Osric reigned in Bernicia and having cruelly murdered Oswin made himself Master of both Kingdoms but whether it was done by the Power of the Sword or by Election since our Authors are silent in this Matter I will not determine I have only set down the Succession of these first Kings to shew that there was not often any Hereditary Lineal Right to the Crown observed among them AS for the Kingdom of the East-Angles the Antient Annals and Histories of that Countrey having been all destroyed by the Danes we have little more than the Names and Successions of their Kings left us nor yet of those higher than Vffa tho it is certain the East-Angles had fixed themselves in those Parts long before he began to reign and those but very lame and defective For from Ethelbert who was murdered by King Offa for above threescore Years we have no Account of what Kings reigned in that Kingdom and it is certain that upon the Death of Offa and his Son Egfert the People of the East-Angles freed themselves from the Mercian Yoke but about the Year 855. as Asser in his Annals and Florence of Worcester assure us Edmund after called the Martyr being then but fifteen Years old was Elected and Crowned King of the East-Angles by the general Consent of the People of that Kingdom but they do not inform us who was his Father yet if we may give Credit to John of Tinmouth in his Sanctilogium he makes him to be the Son of one Alcmond a Nobleman of the Blood Royal. I have given you this Instance to let you see that they were no Strangers to Elective Kings for if his Blood alone would have fixed in him any Title there would have been no need at all of his Election but this King being afterwards murdered by the Danes they also seized on his Kingdom and held it till it was reconquered by King Edward the Elder NOR have we much to remark of the manner of the Succession of the Mercian Kings for tho the Son very frequently succeeded the Father or one Brother or Cousin to another yet it is as certain that it must have been chiefly by an Elective Right notwithstanding the Annals and our Historians do not expresly mention it For Beornred having in the Year 755. treacherously slain Ethelbald King of the Mercians Offa a young Man of the Blood Royal raising Forces against him and having driven him out of the Kingdom he was as Ingulph relates made King in his room by the General Consent of the Nobles of Mercia or as Matthew Westminster words it He was by the unanimous Consent of the Clergy and Laiety of that Kingdom Elected and Crowned King which without doubt was done in a Great Council of that Nation for we find that to secure the Crown to his own Family Matthew Paris in his Life of King Offa tells us that in a Great Council assembled at Calcuith Anno 787. he caused Egfrid his eldest on a comely and valiant Youth to be crowned King who jointly reigned with him as long as he lived and that this could not be done without the Consent and Election of this Great Council appears by the twelfth Law or Decree made therein entituled De ordinatione Regum viz. That at the Election or Ordination of Kings no Man should permit the Assent or Vote of evil Men to prevail but Kings shall be lawfully Elected by the Clergy and Elders i.e. chief Men of the Kingdom and not begotten of Adultery or Incest because an Adulterer according to the Canons cannot arrive to the Priesthood so neither can he be the Lord 's Anointed and Heir of his Countrey or King of the whole Kingdom who is not begot of Lawful Matrimony FROM hence the Reader may observe that he who is appointed to be Elected is also called Haeres Patriae to let us see that he who was to come in by an Elective Right was also accounted the Right Heir of the Kingdom AFTER Egfrid succeeded Kenwulfe who certainly came in by Election being himself very remote from the Crown for William of Malmesbury says he was in the fifth Descent from Cenwalch the Brother of Penda one of the first Mercian Kings a Title too stale in that Age to give a Right without a new Election since his Predecessor King Offa could not be admitted to obtain the Crown without it tho he was in Blood almost as near to it being in the fifth Descent from Wibba or Wippa who was the Father of the aforesaid Penda BUT were there no other Proof of this the Decree of the Council abovementioned sufficiently evinces this Kingdom to have been elective at that Time TO Kenwulf abovementioned succeeded Kenelme a Child and he is the first Example of an Infant 's succeeding when there was a Male Heir of full Age alive viz. Ceolwulf the Brother of the said Kenwulf which I suppose proceeded from the great Love they bore to their late deceased King and some Aversion they had to his Brother as you will see by and by BUT if John of Tinmouth in his Historia Aurea still in Manuscript in several Libraries may be credited tho he wrote long after those Times yet out of antient Manuscripts not now extant he says expresly Kenelmum aetate parvulum sed animo pietate magnificum ad Regem elegerat Amor Populi sui i. e. the Love of the People had elected Kenelm to be their King tho an Infant in Years yet remarkable for Spirit and Piety BUT King Kenelme being murdered by his Sister Quendride and she frustrated in her expectations of the Crown our Annals tell us that then Ceolwulf was advanced to it without making any mention at all of King Kenelme and the next Year expelled his Kingdom by the Faction and Contrivance of Bernulph a potent Nobleman but however no way related to the Blood-Royal and so consequently could have no other Title or Pretence but Election however unjustly he came by it THE like I may say of his Successors Ludican Wiglaff Bertwulf and Burhed the former of whom was only a remote Kinsman of Bernulph's and the three latter were all of them of quite different Families but as for Ceolwulf who was the last that bore the Title of King of Mercia he deserves not to be mentioned being only for a Time made King by the Danes to serve their turns and was quickly after deposed by them I have but lightly run over the Succession of these Kings and refer you for the farther Proof to the following History where you will find all the Authors fairly quoted BUT now I come to the Succession of
Doctor take his choice and either allow this King to have succeeded by Election or else if by Succession it was no Lineal one as the Doctor would maintain because these Historians tell us he succeeded his Brother as next Heir when at the same time they confess too that he left two Sons behind him and if the Nation 's lying then under great Difficulties will be a good Warrant to set by a Right Heir I desire he would be pleased to satisfy me why it may not always be a justifiable Reason to make a Breach upon the Succession in the like Cases AS for Edwy Nephew to this King indeed I do not find any thing mentioned in the Annals or other printed Authors of his Election yet the Antient Manuscript Life of Arch-bishop Odo now in the Cottonian Library and which seems to have been written by some Monk not long after that Time says expresly Edwigus Filius Aedmundi in Regem ELECTVS est Nor indeed could he succeed as Heir to his Uncle for his Lineal Right was before him nor does the Expression commonly used in the Saxon Annals viz. FENG to RICE which is rendered in the Latin by capessit Regnum signify any thing concerning the manner of this or any other King 's coming to the Crown These being as the Doctor himself acknowledges the usual Saxon and Latin words by which the Succession is expressed being variously rendered by Translators by Regnum capessit successit or Electus est and thus we likewise find the same words are used in the Annals to express King Aethelstan's and Eadred's nay Harold's Accession to the Throne tho it is evident none of them could claim by any Lineal Succession AND these are not the only words made use of in the Saxon Chronicle when an Election is signified for An. 1015 we find these words concerning the Election of K. Edmund Ironside that the Wites or Wise Men who were at London and the Citizens Gecuron Eadmund to Cynge i. e. chose Edmund King So likewise Anno 1036. concerning the Election of Harold Harefoot that all the Thanes North of Thames and the Seamen of London Gecuron Harold to rule over all England the same word we also find Anno 1066. where after the words FENG to RICE abovementioned these likewise follow and eac men Hine haer to Gecâron i. e. all Men Elected him viz. Harold to the Crown AND that there may be no dispute about the meaning of this word Gecuron we find it often used in these Annals for the Election of the Pope as e. g. Anno 1054. upon the Death of Pope Leo Victor waes gecuron to Papan So likewise Anno 1057. upon the Death of Victor waes Stephanus Gecoren to Papan and I think the Doctor might with as much appearance of Truth have maintained that the Saxon word Gecaron here rendred by the Latin Electus in these Annals signified not the Election but Recognition of the Pope as to assert as he does with so much Confidence that Eligerunt in all Historians signifies no more than Recognoverunt when used concerning our English Saxon Kings i. e. the Subjects acknowledged owned or submitted to him as their King as he says concerning King Edgar and others BUT King Edwy being cast off by the Mercians and Northumbers our Annals inform us that Eadgar Aetheling FENG TO RICE i. e. succeeded to the Mercian Kingdom which yet was no otherwise than by Election for an Antient Manuscript Life of Arch-bishop Dunstan written before the Conquest and now in the Cottonian Library shews us plainly that both the Mercians and Northumbers Elected him for their King the words are these Hoc ità que Omnium Conspiratione relicto eligêre sibi Domino dictante Eadgarum ejusdem Germanum in Regem i. e. This King Edwy by the Consent of all Men being thus deserted they chose the Lord directing them Eadgar his Brother for their King AND hereupon the Kingdom becoming divided between him and the King his Brother that Division was also confirmed by a publick Act of the Estates as the same Author testifies Sicque Vniverso populo testante Publica Res Regum ex Definitione Sagacium segregata est ità ut famosum Flumen Thamensis Regnum disterminavit Amborum tunc Edgarus à praedicto populo sic sortitus ad Regnum c. i. e. So that all the People being Witnesses each of these King's shares were apportioned and set out by the Decree of the Wites or Wise Men and the Noble River of Thames was the Boundary of both their Kingdoms then Edgar was advanced to the Kingdom by the aforesaid People BUT Edwy dying not long after the same Author relates of this Edgar that Regnum illius velut aequus haeres ab utróque populo ELECTVS suscepit that is that upon his Death Edgar as Right Heir being Elected both by Clergy and Laity succeeded to his Kingdom FROM whence we may observe that the same Person who is here called the Right Heir yet needed an Election upon his Brother's Death to confirm his Title and gain him an Admission to the Throne of the whole Kingdom which is also confirmed by Florence of Worcester whose Citation the Doctor himself here makes use of thus Ab omni Anglorum populo Electus Regnum suscepit which shews that a new Election by all the People of England was necessary tho he was King of part of it before AFTER the Death of King Edgar our Historians tell us there was a Contest between Prince Edward and his Brother Ethelred concerning their Succession to the Crown which says William of Malmesbury was set on foot by Elfrida the Wife of King Edgar and Mother-in-Law to Edward which divers of our Authors tell us was because those of her Faction pretended that Egelfrida the Mother of Prince Edward was never married to King Edgar for otherwise there could have been no Colour why the elder Son should not be preferred before the Younger especially since he was also recommended by his Father's Will and indeed it is left very much in the dark whether the Lady last mentioned were ever Edgar's lawful Wife or not For the Annals and more Antient Historians are wholly silent in it nor does any Writer make mention of that Lady as King Edgar's Wife till John of Wallingford who lived in the Reign of King Henry the Third BUT be it as it will whether Prince Edward was Legitimate or not his Father however had left him as Florence of Worcester says Heir of his Kingdom as well as of his Vertues yet we also learn from Simeon of Durham that Quidam Regis filium Edwardum Quidam illius fratrem eligerunt Ethelredum quam ob causam Archipraesules Dunstanus Oswaldus cum Co-episcopis Abbatibus Ducibusque quamplurimis in unum convenerunt Edwardum ut pater ejus praeceperat eligerunt electum consecrarunt in Regem unxerunt Some Elected Edward the King's Son Edmund some his Brother Ethelred wherefore the Arch-Bishops
that there must have been an Original Contract precedent to the entrance of that Religion And it did not commence from the Coronation of our Kings as some have imagined and consequently from their taking an Oath at that Time to observe the Laws of the Kingdom because both the one and the other was much later than the Preaching of the Gospel it self for this Ceremony of a Coronation as Mr. Selden learnedly proves began no earlier in the West than with Charles the Great his receiving his Imperial Crown from the Hands of the Pope and this Ceremony he also shews us was borrowed from the Greek Emperors who about Justinian or his Successor Justin's Time first introduced their Unction and Coronation by the Patriarch of Constantinople as he there makes out from a Passage of the Learned Onuphrius in these words Constantinopoli vel sub Justiniano vel post ejus statìm Obitum Electioni Imperatoris additum ut quam primùm Imperator renuntiatus esset à Patriarchâ Constantinopolitano in magna Bizantii Basilica Oleo Unctus Diademate Aureo redimeretur AND therefore what we find in our Saxon Chronicles or any other Historians concerning the Coronation of our English Saxon Kings must all of them have commenced since that Time NOW the Emperor Charles's Coronation above mentioned falling out in the Year 800 it is plain that the Coronation of our Kings could not be antienter than that Time which was near 450 Years after the Arrival of the Saxons in England and settling Kingly Government here and above 200 Years after the Preaching of Christianity so that this Coronation Oath seems to have been only a constant Renovation or Confirmation of this Original Contract at every new King's first Accession to the Throne and must have had if at all its Original long before that Time AND this also appears from the Instance of King Sigebert above-mentioned who was deprived of his Kingdom for the Breach of this Contract above forty Years before there was either any Emperor or King formally Crowned in these Western parts of Europe TO all which we may farther add that if our Annals and Historians may be credited it does not appear that several of our Danish Kings tho they were solemnly Elected were ever Crowned at all For as for King Cnute whose Election is mentioned in Florence of Worcester and other Authors to have been by many of the Bishops and Nobility at Southampton Anno Dom. 1015. yet are they all except Abbot Brompton's Chronicle which relates that he was Crowned by Living A. Bp of Canterbury silent as to his Coronation only that upon their swearing Fealty to him it is said he likewise swore to them Quod secundùm Deum seculum fidelis esset eis Dominus i.e. that according to the Laws of God and Man he would be a faithful Lord to them So likewise after the Death of Edmund Ironside the Author of Encomium Emmae says expresly that he was Elected King by the whole English Nation but that he was not admitted without a new Compact both Florence and Roger Hovenden inform us in these words viz. That when they had again accepted of him for their King and had sworn Fealty to him he likewise again pledged his Faith to them in this Form Accepto pignore de manu sua nuda cum juramentis à Principibus Danorum i. e. they received a Pledg or Promise from his bare or naked Hand together with the Oaths given by the chief Men of the Danes who it seems swore on the King's behalf that he would observe the Conditions he had made before with them BUT as for the Coronation of his Son Harold Harefoot that is expresly denied by the said Author of Encomium Emmae for he says that Elnoth or Agelnoth Arch-bishop of Canterbury flatly refused to crown him because he said he had taken an Oath not to anoint him King so long as the Children of Queen Emma were alive and that laying down the Crown and Scepter upon the High Altar he straitly forbad all the Bishops to crown Harold which so incensed him that he thenceforth despised his Episcopal Benediction BUT whether this Author who yet lived in that very Time might not write this out of Hatred to Harold's Memory as well as out of Love to Queen Emma and her Children I will not take upon me to determine since no Historian besides himself makes any mention of it for the antient History of Ramsey Abby written some time after the Conquest and now lately publish'd by Dr. Gale says expresly in the Title to Chapt. 94. That Harold was Consecrated i.e. Anointed King BUT that the English Nation before the Conquest believed that their Kings were obliged to govern them by Law i.e. according to the original Compact and that their Allegiance to them was then looked upon as wholly due on that Account our Annals seem to justify Anno Dom. 1014 when the English Wites or Wise Men both of the Clergy and Laity after the Death of Sweyn King of Denmark sent over a Message to King Ethelred being then retired into Normandy whereby they assured him That no Prince was dearer to them than their own natural Lord always provided Gif He hi rihtlicor healdan wolde thonne He aer dyde as it is in the Saxon i.e. if he would govern them more rightly i.e. according to Law for the future than he had done before whereupon he promised to be a faithful Lord to them i.e. a Prince keeping his Oath and Promise and redress all their Grievances if on their parts they would return to their Allegiance And thus by giving mutual Assurances he came Home and contracted a new Friendship or League with his People HAVING now got over these great Points of the manner of Succession and Deprivation of our Saxon Kings I shall next as briefly as I can run through all those Orders and Degrees of Men that did constitute this Common-Weal THE first Degree of Men beneath that of Kings was that of Aetheling or Prince of the Blood Royal being derived from the Saxon word Aethel which signifies Noble and Ing which being added to it signifies one derived from Royal Blood as appears by the Terminations of Names in the Saxon Genealogies set down in our Annals under Anno 449. and in several other Places and was common not only to the King 's Eldest Son but to all others nearly related to the Blood Royal and was a meer honorary Title without any Power or Jurisdiction annexed to it that I know of unless the King was at any time pleased to bestow it Nor can I here omit giving you the Names of two other principal Offices or Dignities of the Kingdom the one of which was Military the other Civil the former in Saxon was called CYNINGS HOLD in Latin Princeps Militiae i.e. General of all the King's Forces in times of War and thus we find King Alfred in his Will bequeaths a Legacy to Earl Ethelred
and Bell-house The Bell-house may denote the Hall which was the place of ordinary Diet and Entertainment in the Houses of Lords It may well so signify if the Saxons used the like Reason in imposing the Name on the Lord's Hall as some say the Italian Spanish and French have done in calling it Tinello Tinello and Tinel which in our Laws also is retained in Tinel le Roy for the King's Hall They would have it therefore so named because the Tin or tinkling of a Bell at the Times of Dinner and Supper were signified by it BUT Sundernota mentioned in the Latin Copy of this Law seems to denote the distinct Office which he was to hold in the King's Court to make him equal to a Thane And it is also observable that by the same Laws of King Athelstane abovementioned such a Ceorlsman so advanced and having five Hides of Land ad Vtwarum Regis that is as Mr. Selden in the same place interprets held by Knights Service Si occidatur reddentur 2 Millia Thrymsarum so that his Wiregyld shews him to have been every way equal to a Thane BUT the most considerable Observation that may be made from this Law is that V. Hides of Land were at that time reckoned a sufficient Estate to constitute a Thane But as to the Quantity of Land that then went to make a Hide it was sometimes more and sometimes less according to the Goodness or Quality of the Soil but was certainly no more than what one Plow could well manure together with Pasture Meadow and Wood competent for the Maintenance of that Plow and the Servants of the Family So that the Estate of such a Thane could not be much more than what an ordinary Gentleman has at this day NOR can I here pretermit what follows in the same Law above recited where after having shewn us by what means an Under Theyn might come to be a Chief Thane and from thence attain to the Dignity of an Earl it thus proceeds And if a Merchant so thrived that he had passed thrice over the wide or broad Sea by his own Cunning or Craft as it is in the Saxon he was thenceforth a Thane's Right-worthy i. e. was every way equal to him Where you may observe that Wealth and Industry conferred Nobility in the Saxon Times as well as at this Day I come now to the lowest Rank of Men viz. that of Slaves who were called in Latin Servi and in Saxon Freortorlings and there were two sorts of them viz. such as were Personal possessing no Estates but all that they earn'd was their Lords by whom therefore they were maintained The others were Praedial such as were of Servile Condition and Original but possessed their small Holdings and Goods at the Will of their Lord doing all those Servile Countrey Works that were set them and from thence in the more modern Norman Dialect were called Villains from those Villages where they lived and wrought But before as well as after the Conquest that the Latin word Villanus did not signify a Villain or Servant I could prove from many Instances both out of Records and Histories if I thought it would not be too tedious in this Place AS for the Original of these Slaves among the Saxons there is some doubt about them some supposing them to have been derived from the remainder of those meaner sort of Britains who were either taken Prisoners or else never forsook the Land and so their Lives being saved they were made servile by their Conquerors or else such as were descended from those who came over in the nature of Slaves to the English Saxons that first landed here but it is not much material how they began since they might proceed from both or either of these Originals nor had their Lords Power of Life or Death over them for if they killed any of them they were to pay the Value of their Heads to the King THESE Slaves if they were set free at any time by their Masters were what the Romans called Liberti and in Saxon Freolaetan but being then resolved into the Body of Ceorles or Countrey-men they did not as among the Romans constitute any new Order of Men. HAVING now gone through all the Sorts and Degrees of Men who either lived in or were maintained out of the Countrey I shall in the next Place say somewhat of another distinct Body of Men called in Saxon Burh-witan or Burh-wara that is Citizens or Townsmen who had Privileges peculiar to themselves and living in Cities or great Towns were governed by their own particular Magistrates called Ealdormen or Portgerefan i. e. Port-Reeves assisted by the Chief Men of the Place called in Saxon Yldist-Burh-wara who were much the same with what we now call Aldermen or Common-Council Men for as for the Title of Mayor it came not in use here till long after the Conquest BUT as for these Magistrates and Members of Cities and Towns I shall speak more by and by when I come to treat of the constituent Parts of the Great Council of the Kingdom FROM the different Orders of Men we shall now descend to speak of the different Courts where these Persons abovementioned all except the Villains were bound to appear and there either to do or receive Justice for which it will be necessary to look back to the Reign of King Alfred who after the first Invasion of the Danes when he began to resettle the Kingdom found his Subjects so far corrupted by a long and hazardous War that all Places being full of Robberies and Murders there was an absolute necessity for the making of more severe Laws to restrain them so that omitting the Division of Counties or Shires which I shall speak to hereafter he Canton'd his Kingdom 1 st into Trihings or Lathes as they are still called in Kent and other Places consisting of three or four Hundreds in which the Freeholders being Judges such Causes were brought as could not be determined in the Hundred Court concerning the Proceedings in which Court of the Trihing or Lathes you may see divers Precedents in Sir William Dugdale's Origines Juridiciales NEXT to which there was also the Hundred-Court in Saxon Hundred-Gemot and in Latin Centuriata Because it originally consisted of an hundred Hides of Land as an Hide usually of an hundred Acres or else because super decem Decanos centum Friburgos judicabat that is it had Jurisdiction over ten Decennaries or an hundred Friboroughs THIS Court before the Conquest was held twelve times a Year and afterwards was increased by Henry I. to once a Fortnight and then by Henry the Third reduced to once in three Weeks IN this Court antiently Vnus de melioribus qui vocatur Aldermannus one of the principal Inhabitants called the Alderman together with the Barons of the Hundred id est the Freeholders was Judg as may seem by the Register of Ely which saith that Aegelwynnuâ
Civil Matters the words of this last King's Law run thus Ex omni Comitatu bis quotannis conventus agitor cui quidem illius Dioecesis Episcopus Senator intersunto quorum Alter Jura Divina humana alter populum edoceto IN every County let there be twice a Year an Assembly of the People whereat the Bishop of the Diocess and the Earl shall be present the one to direct in Divine the other in humane Matters WHICH so continued the Bishop and Earl sitting therein together until King William the Conqueror in a full Convention of his Arch-bishops Bishops Abbots and Temporal Lords commanded that Ecclesiastical Matters should thenceforth be handled by the Bishops in Courts of their own and not any more be discust amongst Secular Affairs IN this Court as well as in that of the Country according to the Laws of King Henry I. these Persons following were to be present as may appear by this Clause Intersint autèm Episcopi Comites Vicedomini Vicarii Centenarii Aldermanni Preafecti Praepositi Barones Vavassores Tungrevii caeteri terrarum Domini diligentèr intendentes nè malorum Impunitas aut Gravionum pravitas vel Judicum subversio solita miseros laceratione confiniant AGANTVR itâque primò debita verae Christianitatis Jura secundò Regis placita postremò Causae singulorum dignis satisfactionis expleantur Scil. Ecclesiastical Causes and Pleas of the Crown in the Turn but Private Causes in the County Court Vid. Coke 's 4 th Instit. 259 260. where you will find that THE Tourn is a Court of Record holden before the Sheriff the Antient Institution thereof was before Magna Charta to hear and determine all Felonies Death of Man excepted and Common Nusances See the Stat. Mag. Chart. c. 17. and the Exposition of the same in the 2 d. Instit. THE Stile of this Court is Curia Visus Franc. Domini Regis apud B. coram Vicecomite in Turno suo c. ibid. THE reason of which is because in this Court the Pledges or Sureties of every Decennary or Tithing were entred before the Court Leets were taken out of it and granted to particular Lords of Mannors which Sir H. Spelman in his Glossary supposes to have been done in the Reign of King Alfred but since I find nothing concerning these Court Leets till after the Conquest I shall defer the farther treating of them to that time I have no more to say of this Court but that it was also called the Folcmote and in which by Edward the Confessor's Laws all Freemen were to take the Oath of Allegiance or Fidelity to the King as appears by the Law it self Omnes Proceres Regni milites Liberi Homines totius Regni BRITANNIAE facere debent Fidelitatem Domino Regi in Pleno FOLCMOTO corà m Episcopis Regni c. YOU will likewise find in the same Law just preceding this an extraordinary Assembly of this Folcmote upon any sudden Danger which met on ringing of the Bells called in English Motbel and there they were to consult how to prevent the Danger THE second of these Courts was called the County-Court and was also very Antient and to be held once every Month by the Shireeve as from K. Edward the Elder 's Laws appeareth Praepositus quÃsque ad quartam circitèr quamque septimanam frequentem populi concionem celebrato cuÃque jus dicito aequabile Litesque singulas cum dies condicti advenerint dirimito EVERY Shireeve shall convene the People once a Month and do equal Right to all putting an end to Controversies at Times appointed TO this Court were antienly Appeals made from the Hundred-Court as appears by the Laws of Canutus Et nemo namium capiat in Comitatu vel extra Comitatum priusquam ter in Hundredo suo rectum sibi perquisierit si tertia vice rectum non habeat eat quarta vice ad Conventum totius Comitatus quod Anglicè dicitur Scyremot c. No Man by a Distress shall compel another to the County-Court unless he have thrice complained in the Hundred-Court But if he have not Right the third Time he may then sue in the County-Court which is called the Scyregemot AND besides says Sir William Dugdale Regis placita Causa singulorum debita verae Christianitatis jura were first determined here where interesse debent Commissarii Episcopi Comites Ecclesiae potestates and the Presbyter Ecclesiae as well as quatuor de Melioribus villae were obliged to attendance qui Dei Leges as well as Seculi negotia justâ consideratione definirent AND a little after he further proceeds thus Now let us see of what things the Sheriff here antienly held Plea Ad Vicecomites pertinent ista saith Glanvile Placitum de Recto de liberis Tenementis per Breve Domini Regis ubi Curia Dominorum probatur de Recto defecisse Placitum de Nativis sed per Breve Domini Regis ID est It belongeth to the Shireeve to hold Plea in this Court upon a Writ of Right concerning Freehold in Cases where the Lord of the Mannor wherein the Land lieth hath not done Justice as also to hold Plea concerning Bondmen but by the King 's Writ I shall say no more of this Court but refer the Reader to the said Book from whence I have taken most of those things I have here given you concerning all these Courts wherein he may find at large how great the Power of this Court was not only before but after the Conquest And I have also reserved the treating of these two Courts by themselves because tho the 3 former are supposed by some to be of K. Alfred's Erection upon his new Reformation of the Kingdom but these two were not so for notwithstanding Ingulf tells us that this King Alfred first divided the Provinces of England into Counties yet we find Mr. Selden Learnedly makes it out That Alfred was not the first that divided the Kingdom into Shires or Counties for saith he before Alfred's Time those Provinces had their Ealdormen in them Thus we read of Ethelwolfus Barocensis Pagae Comes and Ceorle Domnaniae Comes and Eanulf Somersetensis Pagae Comes for the Earldoms of Barkshire Devonshire and Somersetshire under King Ethelwolf Father to King Alfred are remembred in Asserius Menevensis that lived in King Alfred's Time Two of them are also in Ethelwerd a Writer of the Saxon Times besides Osric Dorsetum Dux for Eolderman of Dorset Eâlchere or Alchere was at the same Time Ealdorman of Kent and Auda or Wuda of Surrey as we have it in Hoveden Huntingdon and in that Asserius also And Ingulphus hath the Charter of King Ethelbald's Foundation of Crowland whereunto the Comites of Leicester and of Lincoln both subscribe TO which I may also add divers Examples that you will meet with of the same kind in the following History out of the Saxon Annals HAVING thus dispatched these inferior
Great Lords or Senators then presently he is with the Doctor a trifling old Monk very little curious in observing the Constituent Parts or Members of our Saxon Great Councils HAVING thus shewn some of Dr. Brady's erroneous and inconsiderate Glosses concerning the English-Saxon Nobility before the Conquest which he vainly supposes to have been the same as it is at this day I shall now endeavour to settle some truer Notions relating to those Great Councils which as to the Lay-Members besides the Ealdormen above-mentioned I conceive consisted of the whole Body of Thanes or Free-holders who were then all Gentlemen either by Birth or Estates for I have already proved from the Laws of King Athelstan that a meer Ceorl's Man if he had purchased five Hides of Thane Land did thereby become equal in all respects to a Thane NOW if the word Thane before the Conquest signified the same with the word Baro which came into common use after that time as Sir Henry Spelman and Mr. Selden both grant it did and Mr. Camden in his Introduction to his first Edition of his Britannia in 4 o is yet more express as to this word Baro as you may see by this remarkable Passage Verùm Baro ex illis nominibus videatur quae tempus paulatìm meliora molliora reddidit nam longò post tempore non milites sed qui LIBERI erant DOMINI Thani Saxonibus dicebantur Barones vocari coeperunt nec dum magni honoris erant paulò autem posteà viz. some time after the Conquest eò honoris pervenit ut nomine Baronagii Angliae omnes quodammodo Regni Ordines continuerentur tho it must be confest that Mr. Camden because he found this Passage had given some Offence to the higher Nobility he in his next Edition in Folio restrained it by adding the word Superiores before Ordines as if none but the higher Barons might be thought to have once made part of the Baronage of the Kingdom And likewise Sir Henry Spelman in his Glossary under the Title of Barones Comitatus i. e. the Barons of Counties who are frequently mentioned in the Laws of our first Norman Kings has this remarkable Passage and he being so great a Man I shall not offer to abridg it HOC Nomine scilicet Barones Comitatus saith he contineri videtur Antiquis paginis omnis Baronum feodalium species in uno quovis Comitatu degentium Proceres nempè Maneriorum Domini nec non liberè quique Tenentes hoc est fundorum proprietarii Anglicè FREEHOLDERS Notandum autèm est liberè hos Tenentes nec tà m exiles olìm fuisse nec tà m Vulgares ut hodiè deprehenduntur nam Villas Dominia in minutas haereditates nondùm distrahebant Nobiles sed ut vidimus in Hiberniâ penès se retinentes agros per precarios excolebant adscriptitios Vid. LL. Edw. Confess cap. 15. Quod per Hundredum colligerentur 46 Marcae Sigillo alicujus Baronum Comitatus sigillarentur ad Thesaurum Regis deportarentur In Domesd. habiti sunâ Barones Comitatus Magnates Nobiles qui in Curiis praesunt Comitatuum hoc est ipsarum Curiarum Judices quos Hen. 1. LL. suarum cap. 30. esse liberè Tenentes Comitatûs demonstrat Regis inquit Judices sunt Barones Comitatus qui liberas in eis terras habent per quos debent causae singulorum alterna prosecutione tractari Which I shall give you thus in English Under this Title of Barones Comitatus seems to be contained in our antient Writers all sorts of Feudal Barons dwelling in any one County viz. the chief Men and Lords of Mannors as also all free Tenants that is Proprietors of Lands in English FREE-HOLDERS And it is also to be considered that these free Tenants were not antiently so mean and pitiful as they are accounted at this day For Gentlemen had not as yet parcell'd out their Townships and Lordships into small Estates but as we see in Ireland keeping them themselves by their hired Servants and Villains husbanded their own Lands In the Laws of Edward the Confessor cap. 15. it is appointed that 46 Marks should be collected out of the Hundred and sealed up with the Seal of one of the Barons of the County and be lodged in the King's Treasury In Dooms-day Book those Noblemen and Gentlemen are called Barons of the County who presided in County-Courts that is who were Judges of those Courts whom Hen. 1. in the 30 th Chapter of his Laws shews to be the free Tenants of the County The King's Judges says he are the Barons of the County who have Freehold Lands in them by whom the Causes of each of them ought to be tried and adjudged in their respective turns AND there also immediately follows in the same Law of Henry the First another Clause whereby Villains and all such mean and beggarly Fellows called there Cocsetti or Perdingi are not to be reckoned amongst the Judges of the Laws for they neither in the Hundred nor in the County forfeit their own Money nor that of their Masters THIS I think is sufficient to prove that all such base and indigent People such as Dr. Brady calls Tag Rag and Bobtaile were excluded from having any thing to do in these inferior Courts and if so then much more to be sure were they shut out of the most August Assembly of the Kingdom the Wittena-Gemot Mycel-Synoth or what we now call the Parliament AND this I have brought to shew that I do as much disown the Thoughts of introducing any Degrees or Orders of Men less than those of Quality or Estates into the Great Councils of those Times as the Doctor himself does BUT in the first part of his Compleat History he asserts that not only the King's Thanes but also all the Middle and Lesser Thanes were both after as well as before the Conquest Military Men who held their Lands by Military or Knight's Service which he would prove from the Heregeat or Heriots that by the Laws of King Cnute were to be paid to their Lords by their Heirs in Horses and Money and certain Arms. Well let this for once be admitted but I would then have the Doctor never to urge Military or Knight-Service as a Badg of the Norman Conquest any more and in the next Treatise which he shall please to publish I would desire him to make it out that none but the King's Thanes who were all one with his Tenants in Capite after the Conquest had any Place in the Great Council of the Kingdom for without this he does nothing yet thus much I must say for him that in the beginning of his Answer to Mr. Petyt he seems to be somewhat more good-natured making the Saxon Wittena Gemotes more large and diffusive for in them he owns were Arch-Bishops Bishops Masse-Thegnes or Dignified and Great Clergy-Men Aldermen or Comites King's Gereves or Praepositi King 's Thegnes Thanes or Ministers his Counsellors
be shewn any of them wherein the Cities and Great Towns either had not or at least not till of Modern Times their particular Representatives in the Common Councils or Assemblies of the Estates in those Kingdoms SECONDLY Why in England alone whose King was not more Absolute than in other Neighbouring Kingdoms and which was framed after the same Gothic Constitution its Cities and antient Boroughs which were in those Times very considerable for Strength Trade and Wealth and guarded by so many Laws made in the Saxon Times should not be thought considerable enough to have any Delegates in the Common Council of the Kingdom till so long after the Conquest as the 49 th of Hen. 3. which if we may believe the Doctor was also intermitted from that time for above the space of twenty Years till the 18 th of King Edward the First BESIDES which I would also propose these farther Queries concerning the Antiquity of the Commons in general As FIRST If Clerus and Populus signify in our Antient Authors the Clergy and Laity which the Doctor asserts and I will not oppose then I would ask him why the same word Clerus including the inferiour Clergy viz. Deans Arch-deacons c. as well as the superiour viz. Arch-bishops and Bishops c. assembled in our Great Councils or Synods the word Populus must not be allowed the same Latitude of Signification and extend to the Gentry or less Nobility together with the chief Citizens and Burgesses by a like Parity of Reason unless he can make it out that Clerus must be understood in a very comprehensive sense and Populus in a very contracted and narrow one only to mean Great Lords and Noblemen of the higher Rank SECONDLY I would desire to know of him what the words Populus and Populi shall signify when put after and distinct from the words Proceres Optimates Senatores or Senatus c. when these words occur in several antient Charters of our English-Saxon Kings as well as Historians that make any mention of the Great Councils unless they mean the People or Commons distinct from the Great Lords Of which I shall here set down a few Instances out of many both from Charters Laws and Historians THE first whereof is found in the Charter of King Ethelred containing a Grant and Confirmation of several great Privileges to the Monastery of Wolverhampton which concludes in these words Haec Decreta sunt Sigerici Archiepiscopi in placito corà m Rege Ethelredo Eboracensi Archiepiscopo omnibus Episcopis Abbatibus Regionis Britanniae seu Senatoribus Ducibus Populo Terrae THE next is the third Charter of King Edward the Confessor to the Abbey of Westminster made in a Great Council of the Kingdom which was held in the last Year of his Reign and concludes thus Hanc igitùr Chartam meae Donationis Libertatis in die Dedicationis praedictae Ecclesiae recitari jussi corà m Episcopis Abbatibus Comitibus omnibus Optimatibus Angliae omnÃabque Populo audiente vidente NOW from both these Charters it seems evident that by the word Populus the Representatives of Cities and Boroughs are here meant and understood who were present at the sealing of them as well as the greater Nobility viz. the Senators Ealdormen and Earls and the lesser Nobility viz. the Thanes or Freeholders included under the Title of Optimates since the meer Vulgar or Mob could never be admitted into the Place of the Great Council as Witnesses to the solemn reading and sealing of those Charters MY third Instance shall be that famous Law concerning the Grant of Tithes by King Ethelwolf Anno Dom. 855. which is cited in the Laws of Edward the Confessor and confirmed by King William the First under the Title de Apibus de aliis minutis Decimis wherein it is thus expressed Haec scilicet these Tithes concessa sunt à Rege Baronibus Populo Here it is plain that the word Populus must signify a distinct Order or Degree of Men from that of the Barones THIS Law of King Edward the Confessor being urged by Mr. Petyt in his Rights of the Commons asserted the Doctor passes over in silence but when the ingenious Author of Argumentum Anti-Normanicum makes use of the same Authority the Doctor can no longer contain himself but in his Answer to that Book tells him after an insulting diminutive Reflection upon his Person that He thinks this Law was made in King Edward's days and was piping-hot when the Conqueror came in but he says it will prove otherwise upon Examination of it and also doubtful whether there was ever such a Law or not made by a Saxon Monarch or King For after the Law hath enumerated the manner of Tithing in very many things both great and small requiring an exact Tenth to be paid for most of them it says That he which detains the Tenth if need be may be forced to Payment by the Justice of the Bishop and King and then immediately follow these words Haec autèm praedicavit Beatus Augustinus concessa sunt à REGE BARONIBVS POPVLO Sed posteà Instinctu Diaboli multi eam viz. decimam detinuerunt c. These things St. Augustine preached up and they were granted by the King Barons and People c. THE rest of the Latin he there cites being not to the Point in Dispute I pass over yet I cannot but observe that from hence the Doctor believes he hath got a notable Advantage over him for he thus proceeds HENCE 't is evident that these Concessions of Tithes were made in the time of St. Augustine Arch-bishop of Canterbury sent hither from Rome in the Reign of Ethelbert King of Kent for the words concessa sunt à REGE BARONIBVS ET POPVLO can relate to no other than the words immediately preceding haec enim praedicavit Beatus Augustinus And the words next following them do also prove the same sed posteà Instinctu Diaboli Multi eam detinuerunt c. which was after they were granted by the King Barons and People so that this was at most but the Confirmation of a Law made by King Ethelbert and how and by what words the Legislators were expressed near 500 Years after the Law made and how they were rendred in Latin after the coming in of the Normans transiently and without Design to give an Account of them cannot be of much Value to prove who they were and that the Laws of King Edward were made or at least translated into Norman Latin after the Conquest appears by the words Comites Barones Milites Servientes Servitium Villanus Catalla manutenere all Norman words and not known here till their coming hither He that will assert any thing from a single uncouth Expression in one Case and upon one Occasion only brings but a slender Proof for what he says THESE are the Doctor 's own words which I have transcribed almost Verbatim that
I may do not prejudice to the Force of his Argument which in short depends upon this single false Supposition viz. that the Compiler or Drawer up of King Edward's Laws imagined that this Law concerning Tithes was made by King Ethelbert and was afterwards confirmed by King Edward near 500 Years after the Law was made when none could tell by what words the first Legislators were express'd BUT if this now should happen to prove otherwise all that the Doctor has said on this Subject will by an unlucky Mischance fall to the Ground AND I shall shew here that first of all his Argument is not cogent that because the words concessa sunt à Rege Baronibus Populo immediately follow those aforegoing viz Haec enim praedicavit B. Augustinus therefore this Law could be made by no other than K. Ethelbert since the words are put indefinitely without mentioning any King in particular FOR St. Augustine might preach up Tithes and yet the Law whereby they were given to the Clergy might be made many Years after and that this was so will appear by a brief History of the Matter of Fact For first there is not nor I believe ever was any Law extant of King Ethelbert concerning Tithes nor is so much as mentioned by any Writer or Historian that I know of the first Law or Canon we find for the paiment of them being that of the Council or Synod of Calcuithe held under King Offa Anno Dom. 536. and which either because it was only an Ecclesiastical Canon or else because it was not made in a General Council of the whole Kingdom was not of any Universal Obligation at least as a Temporal Law before that famous Grant of Tithes made by King Ethelwolf upon his going to Rome and confirmed as a General Law at a Council held at Winchester after his return Anno Dom. 855. and at which not any of the Bishops and Great Lords were present but an infinite Number of other faithful Subjects or Commons as we now call them I shall shew more at large by and by and to this and not to any Law of King Ethelbert's I doubt not but the Compiler of these Laws of King Edward had respect when he tells us that Tithes were granted A REGE BARONIBVS POPVLO that is by the King Barons and People of all England and not by those of one petty Kingdom as Kent was in the Time of King Ethelbert whose Laws could never oblige the whole English Nation and therefore the words that follow viz. sed posteà c. must also refer to the Time of making this Law by King Ethelwolf and not to this imaginary Grant of King Ethelbert which the Compiler of these Laws knew nothing of THIS being so I think all the rest the Doctor says signifies but little for he is much mistaken notwithstanding he so positively affirms that all those words he there mentions were not known here till the coming over of the Normans since he might have found if he had pleased the words Comes and Miles in the singular Number in the Subscriptions of divers Charters and Laws before the Conquest and the word Comites in the Body of the very Charters themselves for which I shall only refer him to the first Volume of Sir Henry Spelman's Councils as well as those in Monasticon Anglicanum AS for the word Baro I grant it did not come into Common or Legal use till after the Time he mentions yet that it was sometimes used before I shall refer him to Asserius his Annals which however it was continued by another Hand till the beginning of the Reign of K. Edward the Elder yet that it was wrote before the Conquest there is no doubt to be made of it and in the very last Page of those Annals he may find the Names of the Barones Normannorum as he calls them who are there related to have been slain AS for Villanus used for a Ceorle's Man or Country-Man you may see an Example of the use of that word in King Athelstan's Law above-cited and the Doctor himself mentions Terra Villanorum i. e. Lands of Villanes or Villagers before the Norman Times AND as for the rest of the words viz. Servientes Servitium Catalla and Manutenere I confess they are not to be met with in the Latin Versions of the Saxon Laws made before the Conquest but I would fain know why they might not have been in use before that Time tho they are not there mentioned I am confident no impartial Reader will grant that a Negative Argument is any good Proof to the contrary BUT should I own that the words Barones and all the rest of them there cited by the Doctor were not commonly in use till after the Conquest yet that would do him but little Service for admit that this Law was only briefly recited by the Collector of them in the Form there set down it will be all one for the People or Commons were represented in the Time of Henry the First when these Laws were drawn up in the Form we now have them or else they could never have been mentioned in this Law as a distinct Order of Men by a Writer who certainly lived long before the 49 th of Henry III. since this Law is found thus worded in Roger Hoveden's Copy of King Edward's Laws which was written by him being Secretary to Henry II. above a hundred Years before the Commons according to the Doctor 's Hypothesis were ever heard of So that unless he can prove that Henry III. was before Henry II. I think he will but Aethiopem lavare BUT indeed if this single uncouth Expression as the Doctor calls it had been found in one Case and upon one Occasion only I confess it might have been as slender a Proof as he would have it but when I have not only given him frequent Instances of the use of this word in our Antient Charters and Laws as contradistinct from all the rest of the Orders abovementioned I think that Pretence will stand him in little stead and if these are not yet sufficient I will superadd a few more from our Antient Historians to the same purpose FIRST From William of Malmesbury and Henry Huntington who both agree almost in the same words concerning the Deposition of Sigebert King of the West-Saxons for Tyranny and Cruelty Anno 754. Huntington expresses it thus viz. Sigebertus Rex in principio secundi Anni Regni sui cum incorrigibilis Superbiae Nequitiae esset congregati sunt PROCERES POPVLVS totius Regni providâ Deliberatione Omnium expulsus est à Regno Kinewulf verò Juvenis egregius de Regiâ stirpe ELECTVS est in Regem SECONDLY From Ailred Abbot of Rievalle who in his Life of Edward the Confessor giving an Account of the manner of that King 's being Elected in his Mother's Womb tells us that Ethelred his Father having convened a Great Council for the
this Charter not only by the Consent but by the Decree of the Arch-bishops Bishops Abbots Earls and all his other faithful Subjects which word in the Latin Fideles tho Dr. Brady understands it only of Military Tenants in Capite yet I doubt not but it is there to be taken in a much larger sense and must comprehend all the lesser Thanes or Freeholders above-mentioned as also the Deputies or Representatives of Cities and Towns of which Fideles Sir Henry Spleman understands omnes qui in Principis alicujus ditione sunt vulgò subjecti Hi sunt qui in Historiis dicuntur Fideles Regis And also in the same sense it is to be understood in the Oath of Fidelity taken antiently in the Court-Leets as the same Author shews us Tu J. S. jurabis quod ab ista die in anteà eris Fidelis Legalis Domino nostro Regi suis Haeredibus Fidelitatem Legalitatem ei portabis de vita membro de Terreno honore quod tu eorum Malum aut Damnum nec noveris nec audiveris quod non defendes id est prohibes pro posse tuo c. AND tho I grant this word Fideles is after the Conquest frequently used for a Military Tenant or Vassal yet does it likewise even then often extend further than to Tenants in Capite only as I am able to prove from the very Authorities he gives us in his own Glossary under the Title Fideles were it now worth while to dispute that Point But in the mean time it lies upon him to make out that the Fidelium Multitudo mentioned in King Athelwolf's Charter abovecited and the Omnium Fidelium in these were no other than his Tenants in Capite which when ever he does to make use of his own Phrase Erit mihi Magnus Apollo I could also give you some Instances to the same Effect out of the Saxon Annals under the Years 994 and 1002. in both which it is said expresly THA GAEREDDE SE KYNG AND HIS WIT AN that is it was Decreed by the King and his Wites or Wisemen to make Peace with the Danes and to raise a Tax for that end SO that to conclude I think this Dispute about the King's Authority in making of Laws may easily be reconciled to that which the two Houses of Parliament now exercise that is the King makes the Laws yet by and with the Assent of the Lords and Commons as is declared in the Year-Book of Edward the Third And if such their Assent be absolutely necessary can any Man in reason deny their Authority to be Essential in the making of these Laws AND therefore Bracton understood well enough what he wrote when he tells us Cam Legis Vigorem habeat Quicquid de Consilio Consensu Magnatum Reipublicae Communi sponsione Authoritate Principis praecedente jaste fuerit Definitum Approbatum i. e. That whatsoever hath been rightly decreed and approved of by the Advice and Consent of the Chief Men and the General Agreement of the Common-Wealth the Prince's Authority preceding carries thenceforth the Force of a Law WHEREBY it appears that in this Great Man's Time the King gave his Consent to Laws first by ordering them to be drawn up by his Council and proposed to the Parliament when they met and that it was in their Power either to accept or refuse them as we see it is in Charters and Acts of Pardon at this Day when they are Passed and Confirmed by both Houses and for this see the Preface to the Statute of Westminster the Third AS for the Judicial Power of this Witena-Gemote in Banishing great and notorious Offenders against the King and Kingdom whose Crimes were either not directly Treason according to the strict Letter of the Law or else their Persons being too great for any other less Court of Judicature you may find divers Examples in our Annals and Historians viz. under the Years 1048 1052 1055. But I do not find any great Lord or Nobleman condemned to Death or attainted by Authority of this Council till long after the Conquest HAVING now shewn the Antient Authority of the Estates of the Kingdom to have been always necessary and concurrent I do not say co-ordinate with that of the King and also what other Powers they constantly then used in the next Place I come to observe the near Conjunction and Union of both Church and State in their Mycel-Synods or Witena-Gemotes which lets us see what kind of Supremacy our English-Saxon Kings then exercised in Church Matters as also who they were that at that Time made Ecclesiastical as well as Civil Laws and I shall give it you in the Words of a very Learned Lawyer lately deceased I mean Mr. Joseph Washington since I own I am not able to mend what hath been wrote by so excellent a Pen his words are these IN the second Place for in the precedent Pages he had given some Instances before the entry of the Saxons which being not to my present Design I omit to make appear in some Measure how the Law stood in those Times with respect to the King's Supremacy I will exhibit says he a very few Instances of the Saxon Times during the Heptarchy The Reader may consult many more at his Leisure NO marvel if we find this People submitting to nothing in Religion but what was ordained by themselves De Majoribus Omnes was one of their Fundamental Constitutions before they came hither and it is continued here to this Day And Matters of Religion were amongst their Majora even before they received Christianity ACCORDINGLY Edwin King of Northamberland habito cum Sapientibus Consilio renounced his Paganism and he and they embraced the Christian Faith This is described in Bede and Huntington to have been done in such an Assembly of Men as the Parliaments of those Days are generally mentioned to consist of AFTER the Christian Religion had spread among the Saxons the Bishops and Clergy frequently held Synods without the Laity for Church-Visitation and made Constitutions for the Regulation of the Clergy which they obeyed and submitted to by reason of their Oath of Canonical Obedience but as nothing transacted in those Assemblies of the Clergy bound the People so can no Instance be produced of the Clergy's being bound by any Act of the King not assented to in the Provincial Synods of those Times THESE Synods may easily be distinguished from our Mycel-Synods or Witena-Gemotes not only by the Matters transacted in them but by the Persons that therein presided and subscribed them viz. the Pope's Legate or else the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury or York and the Bishops Abbots c. without the Names of any Temporal Persons present thereat when they were meer Ecclesiastical Synods but if they were mixt as well for Temporal as Ecclesiastical Matters both the King and Arch-Bishop are said to preside otherwise the King alone and before the Union of the
you to the Laws of King Cnute and those of the Confessor the former of which you will find at the end of his Reign in the ensuing Volume wherein is set down what the Heirs of each of those Feudatary Tenants were to pay to their Lords at the Death of their Ancestors BUT that these could not be near all the Lands of England appears by what hath been already said of Lands held in Allodio And I have known some Learned Antiquaries who have not without good Cause believed that all Tenure by Knight-Service in England was derived from the Danes and Norwegians who upon their Conquests and settling here first brought in that sort of Tenure out of Denmark and Norway from whence the English Saxon Kings might by Degrees impose it upon several Lands by them granted to their Ealdormen or Earls and chief Thanes by Military or Knights Service who likewise granted them to their inferiour Thanes under the like Tenures and yet it would have been very unreasonable that such inferior Thanes should have so far been deprived of their antient English Freedom as that the Earls and King's Thanes should have it in their Power to make what Laws and impose what Taxes they pleased upon them as their under Tenants without their Consent AND if meer Tenure alone could have done this I would fain know why the English Kings before the Conquest by the same reason might not as well have made Laws and taxed their Tenants in Capite without their Consent as these could have done their Tenants that held under them But this is altogether false in Matter of Fact as all the Histories of those Times shew Danegelt it self being first imposed by the Consent of the King and his Wites as appears by the Saxon Annals NOT but that I grant all the Lands of England were then held under those three great Services called in Latin Trinoda Necessitas viz. 1. Expedition that is the finding of Men to defend the Kingdom in case of Invasion 2. The Repair of Bridges and 3. Fortifying of Castles from which even Lands granted to the Church were not exempted as appears by the Charters to several Monasteries But these were Services due and to be performed by the Common Law and Custom of the Kingdom and did not concern one sort of Tenure more than another I have no more to observe concerning this Bocland but that it passed by Deed called by Ingulphus Chirographa until the Confessor's time and was confirmed by the Subscriptions of the Fideles or Subjects there present with golden Crosses and some other holy Marks only this methinks ought not to be passed over that the Ceremony of Livery or Seizin of Lands is very antient as appears by the Charter of Ceadwalla King of the West-Saxons preserved among the Evidences belonging to the Arch-bishop of Canterbury in the Year DCLXXXVII made to Theodore then Arch-bishop of that See of certain Lands with this Subscription Ad cumulum autèm Confirmationis ego Cedwalla Cespitem terrae praedictae supèr sanctum Altare Salvatoris posui propriâ manu pro ignorantia Literarum signum sanctae Crucis expressi subscripsi that is For the farther Confirmation thereof I Ceadwalla have put this said Turf of Earth upon the holy Altar and for want of Learning have with my own Hand made and subscribed the Sign of the holy Cross. The like also hath Camden out of a Patent made by Withered King of Kent to a Nunnery in the Isle of Thanet So much for Bocland CONTRARY to which was that called Folkland which Sir Henry Spelman says was Terra popularis scilicet quae jure communi possidetur vel sine scripto that is Land belonging to the ordinary sort of People which they enjoyed of common Right without any Writings or Deeds as we see in Copy-hold Lands at this day for which the Tenants have seldom any other Evidences than the Copy of the Court-Rolls of the Mannor which Copy-hold Lands were antiently either held by Sockmen that is Free-men holding by the Plow to perform mean and villain Services or else by those who were Villains appendant to the Mannor THESE might be ousted of their small Estates at the Will of the Lord which a Farmer could not be so long as he honestly performed his Services and these were they who after the Conquest were called Tenants in Antient Demesne either of the King or of some other Lord as you will find in the old Natura Breviam OF the like sort also as Dr. Brady very well informs us were Lands and Possessions mentioned by other Names in our Saxon Laws as Gaffolland Rent-Land or Farm-Land Foedus Alured and Guthr c. 2. Gafogyldenhus an House yielding or paying Rent or Gable LL. Inae c. 6. There are also mentioned Inland or the Lords Demesnes which he kept in his own Hands and Neatland which is called Vtland or Outland in Byrthric's Will Terra Villanorum and was let out to Country-men or Villagers Aegder of Thegnes inlandge of Neatland i. e. either of the Lords or Thanes Inland or Demesnes or else the Country-mans Villagers or Villan's Land Gafolland Neatland and Vtland as Mr. Somner truly informs us were opposed to Inland or Demesne-Lands and were Lands granted out for Rent or Service or both and reducible to Folkland and 't is very probable they were the same or of the same Nature for that in the Laws where they are mentioned it appears they were always occupied by Ceorls Churles Country-men Colons or Clowns by Gebures Boors Rustics Plough or Husbandmen or by Neates and Geneates Drudges Villanes or Villagers These three Saxon words being almost of the same Signification tho very different in Sound were always applied to the ordinary sort of People called by us Folk at this day Thus far the Doctor which I will not contradict tho he here makes all Ceorles Men to have been meer Drudges which was not so since those that held Land by Socage-Services were as free as to all things else from the Power of their Lords as our Tenants are at this day BUT I desire by the way that this may not be unobserved that I can no where find the word Colonus used for a Husbandman or Clown in any of our antient Saxon Laws tho Sir Henry Spelman gives us some Examples of the use of it in the German Laws there signifying Liberi Ecclesiastici quos Colonos vocant and the King had also his Coloni but this learned Author supposes that these Coloni answered our Sockmen who were certainly Freemen and not Villains Nor did Villanus signify a Villain but a Country-man or Villager in general till after the Conquest and then it was not from the Latin but French Idiom that a Villain came to signify a Slave or Drudg HAVING now given you what I thought fit to say concerning the several Tenures and ways of Conveyance of Lands in the
derived from Or a Negative or Privative and Dal which signifies Distinction or Difference that is without any Distinction or Difference and imports a just impartial Judgment it was of two sorts by Fire or Water by Fire when the Person accused carried in his bare Hand a red-hot Iron some few steps which if it weighed but one Pound was called single Ordeal and so double or treble according to the Pounds the Iron weighed or when he walked bare-foot and blindfold over and between certain red-hot Plow-shares placed at a stated distance if in doing this the Party was burnt he was pronounced Guilty if not he was accounted Innocent Water-Ordeal was either when they cast the accused into Water and if they did swim were adjudged Guilty if they sunk Innocent or else their Hands and Arms were put sometimes up to the Wrist sometimes up to the Elbow in boiling-hot Water if they were scalded they were esteemed Guilty if not Innocent The Noble and Freemen were tried by Fire-Ordeal the Peasants and Servants by Water Ordeal A great Example of the former you will find towards the latter end of the sixth Book concerning the putting of Queen Emma Mother of Edward the Confessor to this Fire-Ordeal by Plow-shares upon suspicion of Incontinency with Ailwyn Bishop of Winchester but indeed this Story is very improbable for several reasons for first the Crime she stood accused of could be no more than simple Fornication which was then as well as now within the Cognizance of the Church and for which no higher Punishment than the common Penance was inflicted And further we find this Queen to have fallen into the King's Displeasure in the first or second Year of his Reign and being not long after restored to his Favour we do not read she was ever after questioned and as for Robert Arch-bishop of Canterbury who is said to have been one of her chief Prosecutors it is certain he was not consecrated to that See till about seven or eight Years after Besides all which Bishop Godwin in his Account of this Arch-bishop further proves from Florence of Worcester and William of Malmesbury that Bishop Ailwin was dead Anno 1047 a Year before ever Robert was made Arch-bishop and therefore this learned Author does wholly deny the reality of this Story But to return again to our Ordeal THE first mention made thereof as we meet with was at the Council of Mentz and afterwards in the Council of Triers but we have no Foot-step thereof in our English Laws till it was brought into this Nation by the Council of Berkhamstead under Bertwald Arch-bishop of Canterbury Anno 647 and it after became inserted into those of King Athelstan tho it was certainly in use before that time I have little more to add concerning this way of Trial by Ordeal but that it was under the Government of the Clergy who never permitted it to be put in Execution but when they were present And sometimes it was performed with the great Solemnity of receiving the Holy Eucharist especially if the suspected Person was of their Order and Function and if the Party was cast he was to suffer as Guilty THIS way of Trial by Ordeal continued long after the Conquest but at last it was forbid by the Pope's Decree and we have now no Remainders of it left unless it be in the Country Peoples trying of Witches who being tied with their Thumbs and Toes together and so flung into the Water if they sink are accounted Innocent if they swim Guilty but indeed if this Ordeal either by Fire or Water was performed by the help of the Devil one would wonder it should ever be introduced especially with such solemn Prayers and Preparations as you may find in Lambard's Explications of Law-terms and in Matthew Parker Arch-bishop of Canterbury his Antiquities of the British Church And on the other side if it was assisted by a Divine Power it is as wonderful how it came to be forbid by the Pope as wholly unlawful BUT besides these ways of Trial abovementioned upon more slight Suspicions our English Saxon Ancestors were used to content themselves with a Voyer dire or the Oath of the Party suspected and the concurring Testimony of other Men the first attesting his own Innocency the other attesting their own Consciences for the Truth of the former Testimony and therefore were and still are called Compurgators Their number was more or less and of greater or less Value according as the Offence or the Party suspected was of greater or less Concernment AND as for the way of Trial by single Combat or Duel tho some Writers suppose it to have been in use before the Conquest yet since I meet with no mention of it either in our Historians or Laws I shall defer discoursing of it till I come to the next Volume HAVING now dispatched this Head concerning Trials I 'll proceed to the Judgments and Penalties that were inflicted on Persons for several Offences And first I shall consider those against Almighty God as Sacrilege which you will find upon the first introducing of Christianity to have been appointed by the Pope as also by the Laws of King Egbert either in making satisfaction of nine times the Value or in case of Inability to pay that Sum in Stripes for not then nor long after was it punishable with Death for William of Malmesbury tells us that Theodered the good Bishop of London in the Reign of King Athelstan fell short of one thing viz. That he caused certain Thieves to be hanged who had robbed St. Edmunds Church in Suffolk and were there held by some invisible Power insomuch that they could not go away with what they had stolen but were all taken and executed accordingly for which piece of Severity he was much blamed THE next Offence was Working upon Sundays which by the Laws of King Ina was punishable by Fine if the Criminal were a Freeman and by Whipping if he were a Bond-Servant BUT as for Blasphemy Cursing or Swearing either they were Crimes the Saxons were not guilty of or else they inflicted no Punishments on those who were culpable of them for I find no mention of them in the Saxon Laws AS for the Offences against both God and Man I will first begin with Adultery and Fornication and these were Capital amongst the Saxons for by the Laws of Withred King of Kent if a Military Man should after that Council was ended despising the King's Law and the Judicial Sentence of the Bishop's Excommunication be taken in Adultery he should pay to his Lord an hundred Shillings But afterwards by the Laws of King Cnute a Wife found guilty of Adultery should have her Nose and Ears cut off and the Man was Fined or Banished and by those of King Alfred the Man convicted of Adultery with another's Wife should pay to the Husband so abused a Fine sutable to the Estate and Quality of
him that was so injured THE highest Offence against Man alone was Treason and the Punishment for this Offence I find set down in the 4 th Law of K. Alfred to this effect viz. That if any one by himself or any other Person should attempt against the King's Life he should lose his Life and Goods or in case he will purge himself he was to do it according to the Valuation of the King's Head But in this the King had no greater a Prerogative than divers other of his Subjects for the same Law doth inform us That it ordained in all Judgments concerning other Men whether Noble or Ignoble whosoever should Conspire against his Lord should lose both his Life and Estate or else pay the Valuation of his Lord's Head I come next to the Coining and Clipping of Money which was not originally such an Offence as was punish'd by Death for the first Law that made it so was that of Ethelred whereby it is left to the King's discretion either to fine or put to Death such Merchants as imported false Money and all Port-Reeves of Towns who should be Accessary to it were made liable to the same but for all this it was not even after the Conquest punishable by Death but amputation of the Right Hand and Privy-Members AS for Murder or killing a Man with Malice prepensed it was by the Preface to King Alfred's Laws punishable by Death And this and the former Law concerning Treason will help us to interpret in what Cases the Wiregilds or Mulcts that we find so frequently mentioned in the Saxon Laws were to be paid for the Life of a Man and particularly that Law of King Athelstan which sets the Rate of these Wiregilds according to the Quality of the Person slain from the King to the Peasant that is when the Party was Killed in some sudden Fray or Quarrel without any Malice forethought THIS I take notice of to obviate the Error of some who suppose that all Murder even of the King himself was redeemable by Money which was not allowed in any Cases but those we account Man-slaughter at this Day and shews the Antiquity of that distinction between Man-slaughter and Murder which is now almost peculiar to England and arose at first from the Proneness of our Nation to Fewds and sudden Quarrels tho the like Custom is also to be found in the Antient Frisian and German Laws if you will take the Pains to consult them But as for Bloodshed Striking Maiming Wounding Dismembring c. they were all of them punishable by Mulcts or Fines as you will see in the Laws of King Alfred and other Places in this Volume I proceed in the next Place to Robbery and Burglary which by the Laws of King Ina were punishable by Death only the Thief was admmitted sometimes to redeem it according to the Estimation of his Head and that I suppose was left to the discretion of the Judg either to deny or allow But for all other less Thefts they were redeemable by Fines And the Laws of Edward the Confessor limited that Punishment of Death to Thefts of twelve Pence in value or above AND Trespasses of a less Nature upon Lands and Goods were to be punished by the Criminal's making Satisfaction to the injured Party and his paying a certain Fine besides to the King which by King Alfred's Law was set at five Shillings and in his Time other Actions were likewise used such as we call Actions upon the Case and the Plaintiff not only recovered Damages for Trespasses done to Possessions and Goods but also Costs for Injuries in Point of Scandal and Defamation in case the Complainant specially declare that he was thereby disabled or injured in his Preferment and made Proof of the same much like to the Forms of our Pleadings now AS for Perjury which I have hitherto omitted tho in strict Method it should have been mentioned before as a Sin against both God and Man the Saxons were utterly Enemies to it and punished it with perpetual discredit of their Testimony and sometimes with Banishment or with grievous Fines to the King and Mulcts to the Judg. For that difference I find observed in those Days between Fines and Mulcts tho the more Antient Times used them for one and the same for I often find pars Muâctae Regi In all these Matters where any Interest was vested in the Crown the King had the Prerogative of Pardon yet always a Recompence was saved to the injured Party besides the Security of the Good-behaviour for Time to come as the case required THESE Mulcts for all these Offences were set down in a Book which was the Rule and Standard of the Judge's Sentence And it is called in the Preface to the Laws of King Edward the Doom or Judgment-Book and Composition was to be made and Satisfaction given according to what was laid in this Judicial or Doom-Book THIS shews that Fines were then set out and appointed by Law and were proportioned not only according to Mens Offences but Abilities of what they were able to pay and were not in those Times left to the Arbitrary Wills and Humours of the Judg to ruin Mens Fortunes and Families and imprison their Persons during Life perhaps only for a small Offence in a rash Word or unmalicious Deed. I confess this Introduction is longer than I first intended it but herein I hope the Reader will excuse me since I have presented him with a true Scheme of the Antient English-Saxon Government and Laws as well Ecclesiastical as Civil relating to the just Prerogatives of the King as also to the true Rights and Liberties of the People and this I have done for two Ends first to inform those of our own Nation as well as Strangers that this Government before the pretended Conquest agreed in the most material parts of it with those of the same Gothick Model all over Europe and that if we do still labour to preserve our Antient Constitution when most of our Neighbours have either lost or given up theirs I think we do deserve Commendation more especially since both Prince and People may have found an equal Interest and Happiness in it AND secondly to shew that neither the Danish nor Norman Invasions called by some Conquests have at all altered it in any of the Substantial parts of our Government or Laws notwithstanding what some Men have so strenuously advanced to the contrary out of what designs they themselves best know AS for what I have here laid down if any thing appears either new or of suspicious Credit I desire to be no farther believed than the Reasons and Authorities I have here produced will justify me and therefore shall leave the Reader to make what Judgment he pleases of it which if it doth not suit with mine I shall not take it amiss since I am sufficiently sensible how much Mens Opinions depend on their present
Book at a certain rate and not arbitrary 127 Folcland what it was 118-120 Folcmote the same with the County-Court 83 Fornication its Punishment 125 Franc Pledg what 8 France its antient Kings the manner of their Succession 69 Friburg or Tithing-Court its Institution and Business 80 81 G. GAvelkind 118 119 General of the King's Forces his Antiquity 72 Antient German Laws 35 c. Government of Britain before the arrival of Jul. Caesar very uncertain 29. During the time of the Romans 31-34 Vnder the Saxons 34 c. Of the Antient English Saxons rather Aristocratical than Monarchical pag. 39 H. HAgulstad Richard an account of him and his History 15 Heir its antient Signification 53 54. His Right to Lands and Goods 122 Saxon Heptarchy vid. Kingdoms Heretoch what that Office was 74 Heriots to whom due 122 Higden Ranulph his Polychronicon 17. Our Historians in English a brief Censure of them 5 6 7 Historians in Latin an Account and Censure of their Works 7-18 The Holde what 74 Homage from the Scotish Kings to those of England how far to be credited 19 20 Hoveden Roger an Account of his Works 16 Dr. Howel his Mistake in making the first Saxon Kings absolute Monarchs 39 Hundred-Court what 80 Huntingdon Henry an Account of him 16 I. INtestates their Goods how antiently to be divided 121 122 Introduction its Design 127 Joseph of Arimathea his preaching the Gospel in England fabulous 24 Judgments inflicted for several Offences 125 126 Grand-Juries how antient 123 Jury-men their Number to be Twelve in the English-Saxon Times 123 Jus Haereditarium its Signification 53 K. KEntish Kings their Succession 42 43 Kings of Britain not despotic but often elected 30 Kings at first no better than Generals in War in Peace they had little or no Power pag. 38 Saxon Kings not absolute or by Conquest 39 40 Kings of the Saxons at first elected 39-41 The manner of their Succession to the Crown ib. 66. Their losing their Crowns otherways sometimes than by Death 68 c. The King in what sense he is said to make Laws 108 English Saxon Kings what kind of Supremacy they exercised in Ecclesiastical Affairs 108 c. Kingdoms of the English-Saxons how many erected in this Island 34 35 L. LAnds in England all held under the three great Services called in Latin Trinoda necessitas 120 Lathes what 80 Laws British 29 German 35-38 Ecclesiastical by whom 108-113 Saxon Customary Laws their Original and how many sorts of them 117 118. Reduced into one Body by â Edward the Confessor ib. Their Civil Laws concerning Lands 118 Legislative Power in whom it resided under the English Saxon Kings 105-108 M. MAiming c. how punishable antiently 126 Malmesbury William his Character 15 Manslaughter and Murder their distinction ibid. Mercian Kings their Succession 45 Milites what sort of Men 90 Monasteries how far taken notice of in the ensuing History 24 Monmouth Geoffery a Censure of his Work 7 Mulcts the difference betwixt this word and Fines 126 127 Murder its Punishment in the English-Saxon Times pag. 126 N. NObiles Angli who they antiently were 91 Northumbrian Kings their Succession 44 O. OFfences of several sorts with their Penalties 125 126 Optimates who they were 92 Ordeal what and what the Trial 123 124 Ordinaries at first had nothing to do in Administrations 122 Ordinary People how they were called in the Saxon Times 121 Original of the first English Saxon Kings 38-41 Original Contract 70 c. Osbern Author of the Lives of St. Dunstan and St. Alphege 14 P. PArliament the Original of this Great Assembly 86. The same with the antient Witena-Gemots and Mycel Synoth 86. which met thrice every Year ex more ibid. Perjury Saxons utter Enemies to it and their Punishment of it 126 127 Plebs Vulgus their Signification 99 100 Populus Populi must signify the Commons in the Saxon Laws and Charters ibid. to 102 Portgereses or Port Reves their Antiquity 96 The antient Prerogatives of our English Kings 67 68. to pardon 67 127. They could not debase the Money nor give away their Crown-Lands without the Consent of the Common Council of the Kingdom 126 127 Primates Principes Proceres what they were 90 92 Probate of Wills 122. how long a matter of Civil Cognizance 122 123 Procuratores Patriae who they werâ pag. 95 Punishments among the English Saxons their several sorts 125 126 Q. SEveral Questions for Dr. Brady to answer 99 100 R. DE Rationabili parte Bonorum the Writ grounded at Common Law and on what Custom 122 Robbery how punishable 126 Romans their Government in Britain 31-33 S. SAbaoth-breaking its Punishment 125 Sacrilege its Punishment 125 Sapientes who they were 96 Saxons not at first govern'd by Kings 38 English Saxons whence deriv'd 35. Their Government rather Aristocratrical than Monarchical 39 South-Saxons their Kingdom 34 43 Saxon-Tenures 121 Scandal how punishable 126 Senatores Gentis Anglorum who they were 92 93 The Scire-mote or Sheriffs-tourn what 82 83 Sheriff his antient Office 75 Sithcundman what 78 Slaves or Servants among the English-Saxons and what Power their Lords had over them 79 80 Free Socmen what they were with their Privileges 78 Studia Sapientiae sometimes tho rarely taken for the Study of the Law 88 Succession of the English-Saxon Kings whether hereditary or elective 38-65 Swearing and Cursing rarely known in the Saxon Times 125 Mycel Synoth what 86 T. TEnants in England how many sorts under the Saxon-Kings 118 119. In antient Demesne who 121 Thane his Title and Dignity 75 76 136. Their several sorts ibid. Thanes of London who 96 Trinoda necessitas what 120 Thefts small ones their Punishments 126 The Tourn of the Sheriff 83 Trespasses upon Lands and Goods how punishable 126 A Tithing or Decennary what 81 Tithes granted à Rege Baronibus Populo 100 Treason its Punishment 125 126 Trials the several sorts among the English-Saxons 123 124 125 The Trihing Court what it was 80 V. VIcarius Britanniae what he was 32 Villanus its Signification 120 121 Voyer dire what 125 W. WAllingford John an Account of him 17 Mr. Washington's Observations on the King's Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction 108-113 West-Saxon Kings their Succession 47-65 The Form of their Crowns and Titles 66 67. Often deposed 69 70 Witena Gemote or Great Council by what other Names it is called in our antient Histories 90 Wites or Witan among the English-Saxons its Signification did not mean only Lawyers 88. For what they were established in the Great Councils 41 War or Peace in whom the Power 68 Will the antientest observed before the Conquest when 122 Wiregilds what 67 68 126 Worcester Florence his Character and an Account of his Chronicle 17 ERRATA In the Preface PAge 5. line 5. for be would read would be P. 17. l. 4. f. Greshams r. Gresham Ibid. l. 45. del in P. 23. l. 3. f. Ilcombil r. Ilcombkil P. 23. l. 14. f. that r. whither ib. f.
places of his History he plainly shews that by the Wall of Severus he meant that which is now called the Picts Wall which began from the River Tyne but since the Passages in which he shews this to have been his meaning are too long here to be set down I have put them in the Margin for which the Reader may consult the Author if he pleases So that Bede is only mistaken in this that being deceived with the equivocal use of the words Murus and Vallum which as Arch-Bishop Usher very well proves were used promiscuously in Roman Authors either for a Trench or a Wall when he supposes that of Severus to have been no more than a Vallum or Trench cast up of Earth and Turfs whereas it was indeed a Wall of solid Stone as hath been already shewn nor does the Arch-Bishop think this Author less mistaken in supposing the first Wall of Turfs to have been in Scotland but this last of Stone to have been in England whereas it was not at all likely as the Arch-Bishop very well observes that the Britains should have retreated above 100 Miles backward and have quitted so great an extent of Ground as lies between the two Walls if it could have been as easily maintained and fortified as the other much more when it was so much easier to be done the space between the two Rivers Tine and Esk being above thrice as large as that between the two Friths above-mentioned had they not found that they could not keep those Countries and therefore were resolved to give those Nations that invaded them as much Elbow room as possible so that they might have no occasion to invade their Territories But to return to our History from which I hope we have not made too long a Digression since it hath served not only to confute a Mistake in so eelebrated an Historian as Buchanan but also to settle so considerable a Point in Antiquity I suppose it was to this second departure of the Roman Legions that Claudian designed these Verses in his Poem De Bello Getico when describing the Forces which were mustered together for that VVar to the General Rendezvous he also mentions who came from this Island Venit extremis Legio praetenta Britannis Quae Scoto dat frena truci ferroque notatis Perlegit exangues Picto moriente figuras Hither the Legion too from Britain came VVhich curbs the Scots and does fierce Nations tame VVho whilst the painted Picts expiring lie Surveys those bloodless Figures as they die But before I dismiss the History of these Affairs give me leave to take notice of a great Errour in Hector Boetius and Buchanan as concerning this last VVar between the Romans and the Britains where in the Year of our Lord 403 he does not only make one Maximinian to have then commanded the Roman Legion last mentioned but also to have fought against Fergus King of the Scots and Durstus King of the Picts together with one Dionethius a Britain whom against all Reason and Probability he makes to have brought them Aids against his own Country-men and a Fight ensuing that the Scots were repelled and yet that this Maximinian having but few Souldiers then in his Army was forced to retreat into the inland parts of his Province whilst Dionethius made himself King of the Britains without any Subjects to make him so but that Maximinian being vexed at this Disgrace reinforcing his Troops with fresh Supplies marched against the Scots and Picts where a great Battel ensuing Fergus and Durstus were slain but King Dionethius whom I suppose to be the same with Geoffery's Dionatus Duke of Cornwal already mentioned was carried off much wounded But of this King neither Gildas Nennius nor Bede no nor so much as Geoffery says any thing and therefore not being to be found in any Historian before Hector all this Tale concerning this imaginary King is to be looked upon as a pure Invention of his own But this is certain that the Britains being thus deserted by the Romans for 19 Years after the Death of Maximus as Zosimus relates viz. about the Year 406 or 407 the British Army all in a mutiny Elected one Marcus to be their Emperour a Man of great Power in this Island and perhaps Lieutenant here whom not answering their Expectations they soon took off and then set up one Gratianus making him put on the Imperial Purple who seems to be a Native of Britain for so much Orosius his words imply when he calls him Municeps ejusdem Insulae but he not pleasing them after 4 Months Reign they deprived him both of his Life and Empire Of him Nennius saith nothing but mentions one Severus between Maximus and Constantius whom others omit but Geoffery of Monmouth makes this Gratian to have assumed the Royal Authority as soon as he heard of the Death of Maximus and that he was so Cruel and Tyrannical that the common People rose up and killed him and that after his Death the Britains sent to Rome to beg Help against the Picts and Scots But Zosimus and Orosius both relate That after the Death of this Gratian the Roman Britains set up one Constantine an ordinary Souldier chiefly for the good Omen of his Name yet Procopius differs somewhat from the former Authors and calls this Constantine no obscure Man but whether he meant for Valour or Nobility I will not determine but however he being by them declared Emperour gathered what Forces together he could being the remainder of those that had been carried away before by Maximus and putting to Sea from Britain landed at Boloigne and by the Terrour of his Name and the Numbers of his Followers easily brought over to his Party all the Roman Forces on this side the Alps Valentia in France he manfully defended against the Puissance of Honorius the Rhine which long time before had been neglected he fortified with Garisons and even upon the very Alps and towards the Sea-Coasts wherever the Passages lay open he built Forts and Castles whilst in Spain under the Conduct of his Son Constans whom of a Monk he had made Caesar he waged War with the like good Fortune And now grown Insolent by this constant Current of Success not content that Honorius had admitted him his Partner in the Empire and upon an Embassy sent to him on purpose accepted his Excuse That the Souldiers had advanced him to the Throne against his Will in hostile manner he passed the Alps intending to march directly against Rome but on the sudden he returned to Arles where he settled his Imperial Seat and commanded that City to be called Constantia after his own Name Whilst with the like Success his Son Constans by the Conduct of Gerontius his General he brought all Spain under his Obedience But when Constans upon some Suspicions turned Gerontius out of his Command for the Cause is not expressed the Affairs both of the Father and Son
he readily granted taking along with him as an assistant not Lupus but his Scholar Severus who being ordained Bishop of Triers then preached the Gospel to the Germans as soon as it was divulg'd that Germanus was come over one Elaphius a Principal Magistrate of that Country brought a Youth a Son of his the Sinews of one of whose Legs had been long shrunk up and desired Germanus that he would restore them who granting his request immediately upon his stroaking the place with his hand his Leg was restored as the other whereupon both the Priests and the People who had followed Elaphius to the place being astonished at the Miracle were again confirm'd in the Catholick Faith which was followed by an admonition Germanus made them to amend their errours but the Authors of this apostacy being by the sentence of them all banished the Island were delivered up to the Bishops to be carry'd into the Continent that so the People might quietly enjoy the benefit of this Reformation who for the future persisted in the true Faith But after this the Britains being again pressed and over power'd by fresh invasions of the Scots and Picts King Vortigern called a Council to consider what was to be done and where they might best seek assistance to repel these frequent and cruel Invasions of the said Nations whereupon all his Councellours together with the King being as it were blinded found out such a defence as indeed proved the destruction of their Country which was that the Heathen Saxons who were then hateful both to God and Man and whom when absent they fear'd almost as bad as Death it self should be sent for to repel these Northern Nations which seems to have been ordained by Divine providence to take vengeance on so wicked a People as the event more evidently prov'd Though at present the Council seem'd very specious because the Saxons were then a Nation who were very terrible to all others this Council being thus approved of Ambassadours are immediately sent into Germany representing to the Saxons the Britains request and promising them very advantagious Conditions if they would come over to their assistance Witichindus an ancient German Writer in his History De gestis Saxonum represents these Ambassadours making a long Speech wherein they promised an absolute subjection to the Saxons but this being not at all likely nor agreeable to the British account of it I omit only this is certain that the Saxons were very well pleased with this Proposal and their Country being then overcharged with People beyond what it was able to bear immediately yeilding to this request made what haste they could to come away and being as it is said chosen out by Lot were put on board Three long Ships or Vessels called in their Language Chiules under the conduct of Two Captains Hengist and Horsa being Brothers and descended from that ancient Woden from whom almost all the Royal Families of the Saxons derive their descent These leaders together with their followers arriving in Britain at a place called afterwards Towne 's Fleet are welcomed with great joy and applause both of the Prince and People the Isle of Thanet where they landed being given them for their habitation and a League was made with them on these Conditions that the Saxons fighting for and defending the Country against Foreign Enemies should receive their Pay and Maintenance from those for whom they Fought this is said to have happen'd in the beginning of the Reign of the Emperour Martian and in the Four and Twentieth Year of Pharamond first King of the French Anno Dom. 149 as the Saxon Chronicle and almost all our Historians agree What the number was of these Saxon Auxiliaries now brought over is not related in the Saxon Annals or any other but certainly they could not be above 1500 since they all came over in Three Ships and 500 Men was as much as one of those small Vessels could well be supposed to carry But before I proceed further in this History 't is fit we should give some account of the Name Original and Manners of this Great and Warlike Nation of the Saxons whose Posterity enjoy this Kingdom to this very day Bede in the first place tells us that these People came from Three Valiant Nations of Germany viz. the Saxons Angles and Jutes from which latter were derived the Kentish Men and the Inhabitants of the Isle of Wight and of the Province lying over against the said Isle now called Hampshire and which was afterwards part of the Kingdom of the West Saxons was also Peopled by the same Nation From the Saxons that is the Country which was then called old Saxony came the East Saxons South Saxons and West Saxons and from the Angles that is that Country which is called Angulus and which lyes between the Countries of the Jutes and Saxons are derived the East Angles the Middleland Angles or Mercians together with the whole Nation of the Northumbrians that is those Northern People which live beyond the River Humber so far Bede But Ethelwerd one of our most ancient Historians in his Chronicle tells us more plainly that Old England is feared between the Saxons and the Jutes having for its Capital City that which is called in the Saxon Tongue Sleswic but by the Danes Heathaby and that Britain taking its Name from its Conquerors is now called England But as for the Bounds and Extent of Old Saxony there is a great difference between the Writers about it yet that it bordered upon Old England they all agree Arch-bishop Usher supposes Old Saxony to be that Country that beginning with the River Ellis is extended towards the North and was afterwards called Northalbingia being bounded in its lower parts by the Rivers Albis Billa and Trava and in its upper by the Rivers Eidora and Slia for Ptolemy appoints the same Southern Bounds to his Saxons placing them between the Bounds of the River Albis and Calusus or Trava which runneth by Lubec but the Northern bounds Egenhardus hath given us in his Annals in the Year of our Lord 808 where speaking of Godefrid King of Denmark he sets it out thus He resolved to fortifie the Limits of his Kingdom which looked towards Saxony with a deep Trench in such a manner as that from that Eastern Bay of the Sea which they call Ostersalt as far as the Western Ocean this Trench should defend all the Northern Banks of the River Eidor And Adam of Bremen in his Treatise concerning the Situation of Denmark and other Northern Nations divides Denmark from the Inhabitants of Saxony whom he calls North Elbings by the River Eidor of which Transelbian Saxons in another Book he reckons up three Nations The first of Dithmars lying upon the Ocean whose chief Church was Mildenthrope the second Holsteiners through which runs the River Sture whose chief Church was Scolenfield the third who were more noble are called Stormars
Army to relieve it and made many assaults upon the Saxons Rear whil'st they lay before the Town who thereupon raising the Siege turned all their Forces against the Britains whil'st they being more nimble presently ran away to the Woods when the Saxons returning again to the Siege they were as soon upon their backs by which means the Saxons being for a time tired out received a great loss till they divided their Army into two bodies so that whil'st the one assaulted the City the other should defend the Assailants whereby at last the Citizens being quite spent with hunger and fatigue could no longer endure the Force of the Besiegers and all perished by the Sword even to the very Women and Children none escaping and the Saxons quite destroyed that City which remained a vast heap of Ruins in his Time thô the Town of Newenden was afterwards built where it stood in the Reign of Edward the I. But news being carried into Germany of the good success of the Saxons it gave occasion for new Commanders together with their Armies to come over hither to try their Fortunes and thus Five Years after began the Kingdom of the West Saxons For now Two Commanders viz. Cerdic and Cynric his Son landing in Britain with Five Ships at a place called Cerdicisora i. e. Cerdic's Shore the same day fought with the Britains this Cerdic was the Tenth in descent from Woden His pedegree which is needless here to be recited I have referred to another place but in Six Years after their coming he and his Sons conquered all the Country of the West Saxons This Cerdic reigned Twenty Five Years to his Son Cynric whom succeeded Then follows in the Saxons Annals the whole Succession of these Kings as far as K. Edward called the Martyr Son of Edgar which I have omitted because it serves for no other use but to let us see about what time these Annals were drawn into the form we now have them but to return to the History H. Huntington further informs us that the same day in which Cerdic landed there assembled a great multitude of Britains to oppose him the Saxons standing in Battel array before their Ships the Britains boldly assaulted them but were forced to return without any great Execution because the Saxons could not be over come though they fought till Night parted them whereupon the Britains finding the Saxons too strong to be dealt with were forced to retreat it proving a drawn Battel but after this Cerdic and his Son seised all the Countries upon the Sea Coast though not without divers Battels But about Six Years after came over to their assistance Porta with his Two Sons Bleda and Megla who landed in Britain with two Ships at a place which from him is still called Portsmouth Here as soon as they landed they slew a Young British Prince or Commander who as H. Huntington relates being then Governour of this Province advancing with a great multitude without any Order they all perished in the twinckling of an Eye so that Port and his Sons obtained a great Victory but in Anno Dom. 500. Aurelius Ambrosius King of the Britains is said by the Welsh Chronicles to have dyed being poysoned as Geoffery relates by the procurement of Pascent Son to Vortigern who had before rebelled against him Thô who succeeded him is uncertain for as to his supposed Brother Uther Pendragon whom Geoffery of Monmouth would here bring in he is looked upon even by the British Antiquaries as a mere imaginary King of his own Therefore this must be owned for the most obscure time of all the Welsh History but this is certain that for about the space of Seven Years there is no mention made of any Wars between the Saxons and the Britains until Cerdic and Cynric slew the great British King Natanleod or Nazaleod together with 5000 Men from which time that Province is called Natanleage as far as Cerdicsford but H. Huntington is more particular in this War and tells us That this Natanleod was the greatest and most powerful King of the Britains who having gathered together his whole Forces Cerdic and his Son were fain to send for aid to Aesc King of Kent and Aella King of the South Saxons as also from Port who came lately over and that before the Battel the Saxon Army was divided into two bodies whereof Cerdic Commanded the one and his Son Cynric the other that the Battle being begun King Nazaleod seeing the Saxons Right Wing to be the strongest fell upon it with all his Forces and immediately routed it whereupon Cerdic being put to flight there happned a great slaughter on that side which when it was perceived by his Son Cynric from the Left Wing he rushed upon the backs of the pursuers So that the Battle being again renewed King Nazaleod was Slain and his Army totally defeated whereby the Saxons obtaining a great Victory remain'd undisturbed for a long time and then came to them some Years after many Valiant assistants out of Germany But to make some Reflections upon this Story before we proceed further it is worth our enquiry who this Nazaleod was some think him to be Ambrosius aboved mentioned but others take him for his pretended Brother Uther Pendragon whil'st others again suppose him not to be any King at all but only the General of the King of the Britains thô what King that was remains as uncertain and since it is so much in the dark I shall not undertake to determine it It is also as uncertain who now succeeded this Nazaleod most of the Welsh Annals here leave an inter-regnum of about Six Years and do not begin the Reign of K. Arthur till the Year 514 or 515. So likewise whether he was sole King of the Britains is much questioned since some ancient Manuscripts Welsh Chronicles and Poems make him to have been only King of Cornwall As to his Father Arch-bishop Usher very well conjectures that this Uther who is said to have been his Father was no other than Nazaleod above mentioned who for his great Actions was called in Welsh Uther which signifies as much as Wonderful or Terrible and thus as Nennius tells us Artur whose name signifies in Welsh an horrible bear was also called Mabuter that is a horrible Son because in his Childhood he was very cruel or rather because he was the Son of this Nazaleod Sirnamed Uther out of which Geoffery of Monmouth forged the Name of Uter Pendragon if this could be proved as it is an ingenious conjecture of the learned Lord Primate it would go a great way to clear the British History of these obscure times But since we are now treating of King Arthur and that it is certain he gained many considerable Victories over the Saxons thô the particular Years are not set down by Nennius or any other Author I shall here set them down altogether as they are found in Nennius his first Battle was
succeeded him in the Kingdom of Bernicia Aella still reigning in Deira This Theodoric and his Sons according to the Ancient Author of the English-Saxon Genealogies at the end of Nennius lately put forth by Dr. Gale fought with Vrbgen or Vrien King of Cumberland and his Sons with various Success who besieged Theodoric in the Isle of Medcant now Turne Island until by the means of Morgant a Prince of the same Countrey who envied his Valour Vrien was in that Expedition murthered by his own men But the Succession of these Kings of Northumberland is very obscure and uncertain For the Author of the abovecited Genealogies makes one Freodguald to have succeeded this Theodoric or Deoric as he calls him but whether he was the same with Freothwulf mentioned by Florence is hard to determine and after this Freodguald who reigned seven years one Hussa is said to have succeeded who reigned seven years likewise but whether in Deira or Bernicia he does not say in which he is also followed by Rog. Hoveden in his Prologue to his History but the Succession of these Kings having no certain Time assigned them I can only set them down as I find them Here is a large Gap left in the Saxon Annals where nothing occurs further of English Affairs for seven years To supply which we must have recourse to the British Affairs in those Countries we now call Wales Where to shew you the Uncertainty of the British Chronology According to Matthew of Westminster Malgo or Magoclunus whom the Welsh Annals call Mael Guineth was elected King of all the Britains of Wales having been long before King of North-Wales as the word Gwineth in the Welsh Tongue signifies And Humphrey Lloyd in his Fragment of the Description of Wales from an Ancient Book of British Laws thus gives us the manner of his Election After the Saxons had obtained the Kingdom and Crown of London upon the Expulsion of the Britains all the People of Wales met at the mouth of the River Dee to Elect a King and thither came the men of Gwineth or North-Wales the men of Powis-land the men of Dehaubarth Glamorgan and divers other Countries who all elected Mael Gwineth King Whom Geoffry of Monmouth fables to have been King not only of all this Island but also to have conquered Ireland Iceland Gothland Norway Denmark and the Orcades a story so ridiculous that the very telling it is a sufficient Confutation And all this he collects from those words of Gildas wherein he calls him the Island-Dragon and a driver out of many Tyrants and because to express his great wickedness he says He was drunk with the Wine of Sodom Geoffry will needs conclude him to have been guilty of Sodomy This Prince is supposed to have reigned as Supreme King of Wales about six years Ceawlin King of the West-Saxons and Cutha fought against the Britains at a place called Frethanleag now Frethern in Gloucestershire where Cutha was slain yet Ceawlin now took many Towns with great Treasures and other Spoil and so returned home As H. Huntington relates the Britains had at first the better but Ceawlin having sent for fresh Recruits overcame the Conquerors William of Malmesbury mentions a Son of Ceawlin's of the same Name to have been killed before his face but either the Copy he had of these Annals differed from those we have left us or else he was no other than this Cutha here mentioned who was his Brother About this time began the Kingdom of the Mercians according to H. Huntington and Matth. of Westminster whose first King was Crida or Creoda this though the last erected yet was one of the largest of the English Saxon Kingdoms and was also one of the last that was conquered by the West-Saxons This Year also according to the Welsh Annals happened a great Slaughter of the Britains of the North for now Gurgi and Fredur two British Princes being Brothers and Twins the Sons of Oliver Gosgard Vawr i. e. Oliver with the great Train a Prince of Cumberland fought with Aedda or Adda the Saxon King of Northumberland at a place called Caergrew where both the Brothers were slain many of their men treacherously deserting them the Night before the Battel ' This year Aella King of Deira died after 30 years Reign and Athelric succeeded him and reigned 5 years over all Northumberland having as Will. of Malmesbury relates obtained the Kingdom in his Old Age his Youth being spent in a very narrow Fortune yet having according to Florence of Worcester's Account reigned two years over Bernicia in Aella's time And this year also according to Matth. of Westminster this Athelric for so I suppose it should be and not Ethelfrid who had not yet begun to reign married Acca Daughter to Aella King of Deira and on her got seven Sons whose Names he there gives us Also this year in the Welsh Annals as well as those of Vlster Constantine is mention'd to be converted to the Lord whom Archbishop Vsher understands to have been that wicked Constantine King of Devonshire and Cornwall whom Gildas has before inveighed against and who at this time being now bereft of his Wife and Children was also weary of his Kingdom and therefore went privately into Ireland and there building a Monastery took upon him the Habit of a Monk as John of Tinmouth in his Life of St. David relates And this Constantine Hector Boethius in his Scotish History will have to have been sent over by a certain Irish Bishop to preach the Gospel to the Scots and being by them martyr'd to have been some Ages after canonized for a Saint But this sounds like a Legend since the Scots had been long before converted by St. Patrick to the Christian Faith This year there was a great and bloody Battel fought at Wodensbeorge now called Wodensburg a little Village in Wiltshire between the Britains and the Saxons though it is not here said who were the Generals on either side only H. Huntington tells us that the Britains having drawn up their Army after the Roman manner and the Saxons charging them boldly but confusedly there followed a sharp Battel in which GOD gave the Victory to the Britains for the Saxons being wont to have the better in all their Wars being now grown more careless were vanquished and the whole Army almost destroyed which as W. of Malmesbury relates happened through the English joining with the Britains against him though of what Countrey the English were he does not tell us so that Ceawlin being driven out of his Kingdom and Ceolric Son to his Brother Cuthwalf obtaining it reigned five years Ceawlin being thus expell'd after 31 years Reign was forced to take Refuge in some other Kingdom but whether in this Island or else beyond Sea our Histories are silent He had been a little before the greatest and most powerful of all the English-Saxon Kings his Atchievements being a Wonder to the English and
this Table do not always follow the Printed Text of the Saxon Annââ since the Copies often differ sometimes one year and sometimes more and then I have always followed that which I thought to be the best Account The Succession of British Kings is accâââing to the Account I received from the Most Reverend Father in God Humphrey Lord Bishop of Bangor Anno Dom. Kings of Kent Anno Dom. Kings of the South-Saxons Anno Dom. Kings of the West-Saxons Anno Dom. Kings of the East-Saxons Kââgs of Northumberland in the Provinces called Anno Dom. Kings of the East-Angles Anno Dom. Kings of Mercia Anno Dom. Kings of the Britains         ãâ¦ã Bernicia Anno Dom. Deira       457 Hengist reigned 31 years               445 Vortiger                 454 Vortimer his Son his Father being Deposed 488 Aesk or Oric his Son 24 years 491 Aella reigned 24 years             458 Vortiger again restored after the Death of his Son 512 Otha or Oisc his Son 20 years               465 Aurelius Ambrosius made General of the Britains Vortiger still living 532 Ermenric his Son 29 years 515 Cissa reigned uncertain how many years 519 Cerdic reigned 15 years 527 Erkenwin or Escwin ãâã Ida Son of Eoppa reigned over both Kingdoms 12 years       481 Aurelius chosen King after the Death of Vortiger     534 Cynric his Son reigned 26 years  Sigebert ãâã Adda or Odda his Son reigned 5 years 559 Aella the Son of Yffi reigned near 30 years          After whom reigned divers Kings whose Names are not to be found in our Annals or Historians   535 Swithelm ãâã Clappa 7 years    Uffa reigned uncertain how long   508 Nazaleod or Nathanleod Chief King of the Britains who whether he was not the same with Aurelius Ambrosius is doubtful 561 Ethelbert his Son   560 Ceawlin his Son 31 years   ãâã Theodwulf 1 year                 ãâã Freothwulf 7 years   578 Titylus or Tytila his Son reigned uncertain too how long           587 Sledda 9 years ãâã Theodoric 7 years     585 Crida or Creoda how long he reigned is uncertain  Here follows an Inter-regnum of about six years         ãâã Aethelric 2 years                 These two last were Sons of Ida and rul'd here whilst Aella reigned in Deira 589 Edwin his Son who being soon expell'd by Aethelfrid King of Bernicia reigned over both Kingdoms 14 years till Edwin was again restored     515 K. Arthur reigned twenty seven years     591 Ceolric his Kinsman 5 years    This Aethelric last mention'd began also to reign over both these Kingdoms after the death of Aella and reigned in all 5 years      Wippa or Pybba his Son the like 542 After whose Death followed Nine years Interregnum            593 Redwald his Son   551 Mailgwin Gwined was elected King of all the Britains     597 Ceolwulf 14 years 596 Seaberâ ãâã Aethelfred his Son reigned 24 over both Kingdoms      Ceorl the like 586 Mailgwin died after whom was a 17 years Interregnum THE General History OF BRITAIN NOW CALLED ENGLAND As well Ecclesiastical as Civil BOOK IV. From the Preaching of the Christian Religion by AUGUSTINE the Monk to ECBERT the first Chief or Supreme King of ENGLAND containing Two Hundred and Three Years THIS Fourth Period will give us a new and more pleasant Prospect of the Affairs of Britain For as the Gospel of Christ did now dispel that Egyptian Darkness of Paganism under which it had so long laboured so together with Christianity Human Learning and consequently the Art of composing Histories or Annals entred also with it the Monasteries which were not long after founded being then the only Universities in which the Liberal Arts and Sciences were in those times chiefly taught and professed which though it was not without a great mixture of that Gothic Barbarism that had then overspread all Europe and even Italy it self yet was it sufficient in some measure to instruct men not only in Divine but Civil Knowledge the Monks of that Age possessing the greatest share of Learning and being almost the only Historians as well as Divines Therefore we must be beholding to them for what Accounts we have not only of the Ecclesiastical but Civil Affairs of those Times for Bede our first English Historian was himself a Monk And the Saxon Annals which we here give you were first collected and written in divers Monasteries of England and to which is to be ascribed that difference which is found between the Copies of that Chronicle as to the Dates of Years and other Matters for before there was scarce any thing remembred by Tradition but the great Wars and Battels fought by the Saxon Kings against the Britains so after the Monks came to commit things to writing they began to make us understand somewhat of their Civil Constitutions and the Acts of Peace as well as War tho it must be confessed they are not so exact in the former as they might and ought to have been minding more the relating of Visions and Miracles which they supposed to have happen'd and been done in those times for the Confirmation of some new Doctrines then not fully received Yet however I doubt not but from those Remains they have left us both the Constitution of their Governmânt and the manner of the Succession of their Kings may be clearly made out of both which in the former Period we were wholly ignorant But for this we are chiefly beholding to those English-Saxon Laws that are left us which were made by the Sâpreme Aâthority of each Kingdom ân their Wittenâ Geâot Myceâ Gemot or great Counâil which we now caââ a Parliament from which times most of the Laws made in those Councils were carefully preserv'd and would have been convey'd to us more entire had it not been for the loss of so many curious Monuments of Antiquity at the suppression of Monasteries in the Reign of King Henry VIII But since it must be confessed that it was to the Learning which Christianity brought in that we owe
the knowledge we have of the History of our Ancient Times we shall begin where we left off in the former Book and shew you by what means this part of Britain was brought to the knowledge of Christ and all the Kingdoms of the Saxon Heptarchy became by degrees united in the same Faith For the doing of which it is necessary that we look some years backward and give you Venerable Bede's Relation how Pope Gregory sirnamed The Great to whom the English Nation owes its Conversion came to send Augustine the Monk to preach the Gospel here in Britain which he thus relates as he received it down by Tradition The Report is That many Merchants coming to Rome great store of Commodities being exposed in the Market-place to be sold Chapmen flocking in apace Gregory also himself going thither tho rather out of Curiosity than to buy saw among other things certain handsome Boys exposed to sale whom when he beheld he demanded from what Countrey they were brought and answer being made That they came out of the Isle of Britain then he asked again Whether those Islanders were Christians To which it was answered They were Heathens when fetching a deep sigh he said It was pity the Father of Darkness should be Master of such bright Faces They also told him that they were called Angles of the Kingdom of Deira and that their Kings were named Aella On each of which Names Bede either invents or else had heard that Pope Gregory made divers Latin Allusions which since if translated they would seem dry or trivial to most Readers I therefore pass by But Will. of Malmesbury further adds to this story That it was then and long after the Custom of the Nation of the Northumbers to sell their own Children or other near Relations to Foreign Merchants which shews them then to have been either extraordinary necessitous or else to have been as barbarous and void of Natural Affection as the Negroes of some parts of Africa are at this day Gregory going immediately to the then Bishop of Rome for himself was not so as yet intreated him to order some Preachers of God's Word to be sent to the English Nation by whose means it might be converted to Christ and that he himself was ready to undertake the Performance of this Work in case it would please the Pope to send him who although he was willing to grant his Request yet the Citizens of Rome who had a great value for him would by no means permit that he should go so far from that City But Gregory being not long after himself advanced to the Papacy he performed by others his so long desired design for in his Fourth Year being admonished saith Bede by Divine instinct he sent Augustine whom he had designed for Bishop of the English Nation and other Zealous Monks along with him to preach the Gospel in Britain who being now upon their way and discouraged by some false Reports dispatch'd Augustine in all their Names beseeching the Pope that they might return home and not be sent a Journey so full of hazard to a fierce and Infidel Nation whose Language they understood not But the Pope immediately sent back their Messenger with Exhortatory Letters to them not to be discouraged by vain Reports but vigorously to pursue the work they had undertaken since their labours would be attended with lasting Glory both in this life and that to come and that they should obey Augustine whom he had appointed for their Abbot besides which Letters the Pope Wrote also to Eutherius Arch-Bishop of Arles wherein he recommended them to his Care and Protection and that he would furnish them with what they wanted also recommending to him Candidus a Presbyter whom he had sent to receive and dispose of the Churches Revenues in France besides which there is nothing remarkable in these Letters except the date which is in the Tenth of the Kalends of August in the Fourteenth Year of the Reign of our Lord Mauritius Tiberius Augustus and the Fourteenth Indiction which falls out in the Year of our Lord 596 though the Author of the old Gregorian Register hath for some Reasons omitted to put down the dates of these Epistles perhaps lest Posterity might understand that the Pope at that time called the Emperour his LORD and dated his Letters by the Year of his Reign Agustine and his Companions being thus confirmed by the Pope's Exhortation proceeded in their Voyage and passing thorough France took Sea and landed in the Isle of Thanet lying on the East part of Kent with about Forty Persons in his Company together with some Interpreters of the French Nation Ethelbert was at that time King of that Country being the most powerful Prince that had Reigned there as having extended the bounds of his Dominion as far as the banks of the River Humber As soon as Augustine arrived he sent to King Ethelbert giving him to understand that he came from Rome and had brought good tidings of Eternal Happiness to all them that would receive it the King hearing this commanded that they should remain in the place where they landed and that all necessaries should be plentifully supplied them till he had determined what to do for he had heard of the Christian Religion long before as having married a Christian Lady called Bertha Sister to the King of France as hath been already said upon this condition that she should have the free Exercise of her Religion and liberty to have a Bishop of her own named Lethard whom she brought with her to assist and strengthen her in the Faith The King after some Days came to the Island and fearing Inchantments sate down in the open Air commanding that Augustine and his Companions should be brought into his presence for he was perswaded by his Country Superstition that if they brought with them any Inchantments they could not there so easily work upon him but Augustine and his Companions Armed with the Power of God and bearing a Silver Cross before them with the Image of our Lord and Saviour painted on a Banner came on singing as in a solemn Procession the Litany as they went and praying unto God for the Eternal Salvation of those to whom they were sent But when sitting down with the King they had preached the Word of Life to him and his Nobles the King thus spoke The Doctrines and the promises ye have made are indeed fair and inviting But I am not as yet resolved to embrace them since I cannot suddenly consent to quit that Religion I have so long professed together with the whole English Nation yet because ye are Strangers and come a long Journey and as it seems would impart to us the knowledge of that Religion you believe to be the best we will not give you the least Molestation but rather will protect you and take care that all things necessary shall be provided for your Maintenance neither shall we prohibit you from gaining as
afraid least by the Miracles that were now wrought his Mind might be puffed up by vain Glory Therefore that he ought still to remember that when the Disciples returning from their preaching with joy said to their Heavenly Master Lord in thy name the Devils be subject unto us they presently received a rebuke rejoyce not for this but rather rejoyce that your Names are written in Heaven Bede also tells us That Pope Gregory about this time sent King Ethelbert many noble Presents together with a Letter full of good Advice and Instructions Exhorting him to cultivate that Grace which he had received by the especial providence of God to make haste to propagate the Christian Faith among his Subjects to increase the fervency of his own Faith by furthering their Conversion to destroy the Worship of Idols to establish the Manners of his Subjects in the purity of Life by Exhorting Encouraging and Correcting them and by shewing himself as Example of good Works that so he may find his Reward in Heaven Then proposing to him the Example of Constantine the Emperour who had freed the Common-Wealth from Idols to the Worship of our LORD Jesus Christ advising him to hearken to and perform the good Advice which should be given him by Augustine the Bishop and that he should not be troubled in Mind if he should see any Terrours or Prodigies from Heaven contrary to the ordinary course of the Seasons as Tempests Famine and the like since the Lord had already foretold that such things should happen before the end of the World then concludes with wishing a more perfect Conversion of the whole Nation and that God would preserve and perfect him in the Grace he had begun and after a course of many Years would receive him into the fellowship of the Saints above These Letters bear the same date with the former and so must be wrote in the same Year I have dwelt the longer on these things to let you see that the primitive Christian Temper had not yet left the Bishops of the Roman Church thô infected with some Superstitions Let us now return to our Civil History from which we have so long digressed About this time when Ethelbert and his People were wholly taken up in Acts of Piety Ethelfrid still govern'd the Kingdom of Northumberland who being a Warlike Prince and most ambitious of Glory had wasted the Britains more than any other Saxon King of his time winning from them divers large Territories which he either made Tributary or planted with his own Subjects whence Adian as Bede or Aedan or Aegthan as the Saxon Chronicle calls him growing Jealous of Ethelfred's great Success came against him with a great and powerful Army to a place called Degsa-stan or Degstan and was there routed losing most of his Men but in this Battel Theobald the Brother of Ethelfrid was slain that part or wing of the Army which he commanded being unfortunately cut off yet nevertheless the loss was so great on the Scotish side that no King of the Scots durst any more in hostile manner march into Britain to the time that Bede wrote his History which was above a Hundred Years after He also tells us That this happned in the first Year of the Reign of the Emperour Phocas Buchanan in his Scotch History writes that this Ethelfrid assisted by Keawlin whom he mistiles King of the East instead of the West-Saxons had before this time fought a Battel with this Adian wherein Cutha Keawlin's Son was slain but neither the Saxon Chronicle nor any of our English Historians mention any such thing for this Cutha as appears by the said Chronicle was slain in the Year 584. fighting against the Welsh The number of Christians beginning now to multiply not only in Kent but other Countries Augustine found it necessary to ordain two other Bishops Mellitus and Justus sending Mellitus to Preach the Gospel to the Kingdom of the East Saxons which was divided from that of Kent by the River Thamesis over which Nation Sebert the Son of Richala the Sister of K. Ethelbert then Reigned thô under his Authority for he had then the supreme command over all the Nations of the English Saxons as far as the Banks of Humber but when this Province had by the preaching of Mellitus received the Gospel of Christ K. Sebert also baptized Ethelbert caused the Church of St. Paul to be built at London where Mellitus and his Successours should fix their Episcopal See But as for the other Bishop Justus Augustine ordained him Bishop in the Kingdom of Kent of a certain little City then called Rofcaester now Rochester being about Twenty Miles from Canterbury in which King Ethelbert built the Church of St. Andrew and bestowed good endowments on it Hitherto Augustine had laboured only to convert Infidels but now he took upon him by vertue of his Archiepiscopal or rather Legatine Authority which the Pope had conferr'd upon him over all the Bishops of Britain properly so called to make a general Visitation of his Province and coming as far as the borders of Wales being assisted by the power of King Ethelbert he summoned all the British Bishops of the adjoyning Provinces to a Synod at a place called in Bede's time Augustines Ake or Oak then Scituate on the confines of the Wecti now the Diocess of Worcester and the West Saxons supposed to be somewhere on the edge of Worcester-shire and began to perswade them by brotherly Admonitions that they would maintain the Catholick Unity and also joyn in the work of Preaching the Gospel to the Infidel Nations For there was then a great difference between them about the Rule of keeping Easter which Bede tells us The Britains did not keep at a right time but observed it from the Fourteenth to the Twentieth Day of the Moon which Computation is continued in a Cycle of Eighty Four Years which account being somewhat obscure I shall for the clearing of it set down what the learned Bishop of St. Asaph hath given us upon this subject in his Historical Account of Church Government already cited in the last Book where he takes notice that this Cycle of Eighty Four Years which was also called the Roman Account so lately as in Pope Leo's Time the Scots and South Picts used the same Cycle from the time of their Conversion and so did the Britains without any manner of alteration but about Eighty Years after the rending in pieces of the Roman Empire the Romans having left off the use of that Cycle took up another of Nineteen Years which though it was better in many respects yet was new in these Parts and made a great difference from the former and when the Romans had used this new Cycle another Eighty Years coming then to have to do with these Northern Nations who were yet ignorant of it they would needs impose the use of it upon them as a necessary condition of their
Pope as well as the English did afterwards therefore it is most likely according to the Traditions given you in the Second Book that it was first preached and propagated here by some Apostle or Disciple of the Eastern or Asiatick Church And thô a late Romish Writer very much arraigns the Credit of this Manuscript as made since the Days of King Henry the Eighth and cavils at the Welsh thereof as Modern and full of false Spelling yet is not this any material Exception against it since the Welsh used in it is not so Modern as he would make it as I am credibly informed by those who are Criticks in that Language and as for the Spelling that may be the fault of the Transcribers And thô the Archiepiscopal See was then removed from Caer-Leon to St. David's yet it might still retain the former Title as of the first and most famous Place About which time Arch-Bishop Augustine is supposed by the best Chronologers to have departed this Life thô the certain Year of his Death is not to be found either in Bede or the Saxon Chronicle His Body was buried abroad near the Church of St. Peter and St. Paul till that could be finished and dedicated which as soon as that was done was decently buried in the Porch on the North-side of the Church in which were also buried all the succeeding Arch-Bishops except two viz. Theodore and Birthwald who were buried in the Church because the Porch would contain no more but his Epitaph thô it mentions his being sent by the Pope to convert the English Nation and his being the first Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and that he died in the 7th of the Kalends of June in the Reign of King Ethelbert yet omits the Year of that King's Reign as well as that of our Lord in which he died I suppose because the Year of Christ was not then commonly made use of either in the Ecclesiastical or Civil Accounts of that Time but of this we shall treat further hereafter Under this Year Bede also places the Death of Pope Gregory the Great of whose Life and Actions he gives us a long Account to which I refer you but the Saxon Chronicle puts off the Death of this Pope to the next Year but I rather follow Bede as the ancienter and more authentick Author The same Year is also very remarkable for Civil as well as Ecclesiastical Affairs in this Island for now King Ethelbert summoned a Mycel Synod or Great Council as well of the Clergy as Laity wherein by their common Consent and Approbation all the Grants and Charters of this King whereby he had settled great Endowments on Christ-Church and that of St. Pancrace in Canterbury were confirmed which had been before the old ruinous Church of St. Martin without the City already mentioned but the Charters now made and confirmed by King Ethelbert in this Council are almost word for word the same with those he had made by himself before with heavy Imprecations against any who should dare to infringe them as you may see in Sir H. Spelman's First-Volume of British Councils where this Learned Author in his Notes farther shews us that these Charters above-mentioned are very suspicious of being forged in many respects as First That this King there stiles himself King of the English in general whereas indeed he was no more than King of Kent Secondly Because the Year of our Lord is expressed at their Conclusion which was not in use till long after Besides an old Manuscript of the Church of Canterbury says expresly That the Monks of the Monastery had their Lands and Priviledges by a long and peaceable Possession according to Custom until King Wightred Anno Dom. 693 made them a confirmation of all their Priviledges by a Charter under his Soul There are also other Exceptions against the Bull that is there recited to be Arch-Bishop Augustine's which you may see at large in those Learned Notes above-mentioned In this great Council or Synod among many other Secular Laws and Decrees these deserve particularly to be taken notice of the first Law assigns the Penalty of Sacriledge appointing what Amends is to be made for Things taken from a Bishop by a Restitution of nine times the value from a Priest by a Ninth and from a Deacon by a Threefold Restitution The Second Law is That if the King summon'd his People and any Man should presume then to do them Injury he shall make double Amends to the Party and besides shall pay Fifty Shillings to the King The Third Law is That if the King shall drink in a Man's House and there be any Injury done in his Presence the Party so doing it shall make double Satisfaction the rest that follow since they belong only to the Correction of Manners are omitted To these Laws Bede relates when he says That King Ethelbert amongst other good Things which he conferr'd upon his Nation appointed certain Laws concerning Judgments by the Councel of his wise Men according to the Example of the Romans which being written in the English Tongue were yet kept and observed by them to this time and then mentions some of those Laws to the same effect as they are already expressed This Year was fulfilled Arch-Bishop Augustine's Prediction upon the Britains for as Bede and the Saxon Annals relate Ethelfrid King of Northumberland now led his Army to Leger-Ceaster and there killed a great multitude of Britains and so was fulfilled the Prophecy of Augustine above-mentioned and there were then killed 200 Priests or Monks who came thither to prey for the British Army but in Florence of Worcester's Copy it was 2200 but Brockmaile who was to be their Protector escaped with about 50 Men. H. Huntington gives a more particular account of this Action and says That King Ethelfrid having gathered together a powerful Army made a great Slaughter of the Britains near the City of Legions which is called by the English Lege Cestre but more rightly by the Britains Caerlegion so that it is evident it cannot be Leicester as our common Historians write but West-Chester which lay near the Borders of King Ethelfrid's Kingdom where this Battle was fought This Author further adds That when the King saw those Priests or Monks of the Abby of Bangor who came out to pray for the Army ranged by themselves in a place of Safety having one Brockmaile for their Defender and that the King knew for what end they came thither he presently said If these Men pray to their GOD against us though they do not make use of Arms yet do they as âeally fight against us as if they did And so he commanded his Forces to be first turned upon them who being all cut off he presently defeated the rest of the Army without any great difficulty and he also agrees with Florence of Worcester's Relation of the number of the Monks there slain and accuses their Defender Brockmaile of Cowardice
growing Greatness of King Edwin sent privily one Eomer an hired Cut-Throat to assassinate him He under pretence of delivering a Message from his Master with a poyson'd Weapon stabs at Edwin whil'st he was discoursing with him in his House by the River Derwent in Yorkshire on an Easter-day which Lilla one of the King 's Attendants at the lucky instant perceiving having no other Means to defend him interposed his own Body to receive the Blow thrô which notwithstanding it reached the King's Person with a dangerous Wound the Murtherer being now encompassed with many Swords and made more desperate by his own Danger slew another of the King's Servants in the same manner That Night the Queen brought forth a Daughter who was called Eanfled and when the King in the presence of Paulinus gave Thanks to his Gods for the Birth of his Daughter the Bishop on the contrary gave Thanks to our Lord Christ that the Queen was safely delivered by his Prayers At which the King being well pleased promised the Bishop to renounce his Idols and become the Servant of Christ if he would grant him Life and Victory against that King who had thus sent a Murtherer to kill him and as an earnest thereof he gave his new-born Daughter to be bred up in that Religion who with 12 other of his Family on the day of Pentecost was baptised and by that time being well recovered of his Wound to punish the Authors of so foul a Fact he march'd with an Army against the West Saxons whom having subdued and put some of those to Death who had conspired against him and received others to Mercy he return'd home victorious But I cannot omit here taking notice of a great Mistake in Mat. Westminster's Flores Historiarum who under this Year makes K. Cuichelme abovementioned to have been kill'd in this Battle though from what Authority I know not whereas it will appear by our Annals that he was alive and Christned near ten Years after But thô after this Victory K. Edwin forbore to worship Idols yet ventured he not presently to receive Baptism but first took care to be instructed aright by the Bishop Paulinus in the Principles of the Christian Faith still conferring with himself and others of his chief Men whom he thought most wise what was best to be done in so weighty an Affair and he himself being a Man of a piercing Understanding when he was alone often considered with himself which Religion was best to be followed About this time also he received Letters from the Pope wherein having briefly set forth the Doctrine of the Trinity as the Foundation of the Christian Faith and having extolled the Conversion of King Eadbald and Piety of the Queen his own Wife he exhorts him to imitate their Examples and casting away his Idols to receive Christ. The Pope writ also Letters at the same time to Queen Ethelâurga his Wife wherein he congratulated her Conversion and praised her Piety exhorting her to persist in the Course she had begun and to do her Endeavour to reclaim her Husband from his Infidelity But thô the King joyfully received these Letters yet did they not so much prevail with him as the wonderful fulfilling of the Prediction of the Vision above-mentioned for when the King still deferred the declaring himself a Christian Bishop Aidan as it is supposed had that Transaction revealed to him for one day coming in to the King on a sudden he laid his Hand upon his Head and desired him to remember that Sign whereupon the King being much surprised fell down at his Feet but the Bishop raising him up said thus GOD hath delivered you from your Enemies and given you the Kingdom as you desired perform now what so long since you promised him and receive his Doctrine which I now bring you and that Faith which will not only save your Soul from perpetual Torments but also make you a Partaker of Eternal Happiness Which when the King heard he confessed That he would nay ought to receive this Faith but said he I must first consult further with my chief Friends and Councellors concerning this Matter that if they should likewise receive it we might all be Converted and Baptized together Which Paulinus agreeing to and the King there holding a Council with his wise Men asked them severally What they thought of this new Doctrine and Worship which had been as yet unknown among them To whom Coifi chief of the Idol-Priests presently answered You may Sir consider what is now preached to you but to tell you freely my Opinion the Religion we profess is good for nothing for although no Man hath more studiously observed the Worship of our Gods than my self yet nevertheless there are many who have received greater Benefits and Dignities from you than I have done and have been more Happy and Prosperous in all their Undertakings whereas if these Gods had any Power they would rather have assisted me who took such care to serve them Wherefore if upon a good Examination you find that the New Doctrine now preached is far better than the Old let us then receive it without delay To which Opinion another of the great Men also yielding his Assent further said It seems Sir to me that the present Life of Man upon Earth in comparison of that Time which to us is unknown is like unto a little Sparrow which whilst you feasted in your Presence-Chamber flew in at one Window and out at another we saw it that short time it remained in the House and it was then well shelter'd from Wind and Weather but as soon as it got out into the cold Air whither it went we were altogether as ignorant as from whence it came Thus we can give some Account of our Souls during its abode in the Body whilst hoâsed and harboured therein but where it was before or how it fareth afterwardâ is to us altogether unknown If therefore Paulinus his Preaching can certainly inform us herein it deserveth in my Opinion to be well received To which Discourses Coifi also further added That he desired to hear Paulinus himself preach concerning his God Which when he had performed as the King had commanded him Coifi cried out I have long since understood that what we worshipped was nothing for the more I sought to understand the Truth in that Religion the less still I found of it So that it is in this Doctrine alone that Truth clearly shines and which is able to confer upon us Eternal Happiness In short the King not only gave Paulinus his Consent to preach publickly but also renouncing his Idolatry received the Christian Faith But Coifi the Chief Priest did not only declare That the Temples and Altars of their false Gods should be pulled down and destroyed but when the King asked him who should undertake it he freely offered himself to do it and so desiring of him a Horse and Arms taking a Lance in his Hand he
Gift do confirm it with Christ's Cross before the Arch-Bishop Deus Dedit Then follow the Subscriptions of the Kings and others of the Blood Royal viz. Oswi King of Northumberland King Sygar King Sibbi Ethelred the King's Brother together with his Sisters above named as also of Deus Dedit Arch-Bishop of Canterbury after whom follow the Subscriptions of the rest of the Bishops together with some Presbyters and Saxulf the Abbot as also of divers Eoldermen or Governours of Countries who with divers others of the King 's great Men did likewise confirm it This Charter was made in the Year after our Lord's Nativity 664 being the Seventh Year of King Wulfer's Reign they did then also denounce the Curse of God and all his Saints against all that should violate any thing that was there done to which they all answered Amen As soon as this was over the King sent to Rome to Pope Vitalian desiring him to confirm all that he had granted by his Letters or Bull which the Pope immediately performed being to the same effect with the King's Charter already mentioned in this manner was the Monastery of Medeshamsted Founded which was afterwards called Burgh now Peterburgh But to return again to Civil Affairs having dwelt I doubt too long upon Ecclesiastical This Year Kenwalk King of the West-Saxons fought against the Welsh at a place called Peonnum and pursued them as far as Pedridan Of which Fight H. Huntington gives us this further Account That at the first Onset the Britains were too hard for the English but they abhoring flight as bad as Death it self persisted in fighting with them till the Britains growing tired and disheartened fled and were pursued as hath been already said so that they received a very great blow This Year according to Florence of Worcester Hilda the Abbess Founded a Monastery at a place called Streanshale wherein she lived and dyed Abbess The same Year also according to the same Author Inumin Eaba and Eadbert Eoldermen of Mercia rebelled against King Oswi and proclaimed for their King Wulfer the Son of Penda whom they had hitherto kept concealed Also Aedelbert or Agââbert the Bishop left King Cenwalch and took the Bishoprick of Paris and Wina held the Bishoprick of Winchester of both which Bede hath already given us a particular account The same Year also according to Florence of Worcester Cuthred the Son of Cuichelm a Cousin to King Cenwalch as also Kenbryht the Eolderman great Grandson to King Ceawlin and Father of King Cadwalla dyed This Year according to the Saxon Annals King Cenwalch fought about the time of Easter with King Wulfher at Posentesbyrig supposed to be Pontesbury in Shropshire and Wulfher the Son of Penda wasted the Country as far as Aescesdune now Aston near Wallingford and Cuthred the Son of Culthelm as also King Kenbryht dyed The same Year according to Bede Wulfher took the Isle of Wight with the Country of the Meanvari and gave them to Athelwald King of the South Saxons because he had been that King's Godfather at his Baptism and Eoppa the Priest at the Command of Bishop Wilfrid and King Wulfher first of all offered Baptism to the Inhabitants of that Island whether they accepted it or not is very uncertain But I cannot but here observe the uncertainty of the History of these Times for Ethelwerd in his Chronicle under this Year and at this very place above mentioned relates that Cenwalk had the Victory and carried away Wulfher Prisoner These Meanvari here mentioned by Bede are supposed by Mr. Camden in his Britannia to have been the People of that part of Hampshire lying over against the Isle of Wight This Year also Sigebert King of the East-Saxons thô standing firm in the Christian Faith was as Bede tells us wickedly Murder'd by the Conspiracy of two Brethren in places near about him who being asked what moved them to do so wicked a Deeed gave no other than this Barbarous Answer That they were angry with him for being so gentle to his Enemies as to forgive them their Injuries when ever they besought him But the occasion of his death is much more remarkable for one of those Earls who slew him living in unlawful Wedlock stood thereof excommunicated by the Bishop so that no man might presume to enter into his House much less to Eat with him the King not regarding this Church-Censure went to a Feast at his House upon an Invitation whom the Bishop meeting in his return thô penitent for what he had done and fallen at his Feet yet gently touched with the Rod in his Hand and being provoked thus foretold Because thou hast neglected to abstain from the House of this Excommunicate in that House thou shalt dye and so it fell out not long after perhaps from that Prediction God then bearing witness to his Minister in the due power of Church Discipline when Spiritually executed on the Contemner thereof Yet Bede is so Charitable as to believe that the unfortunate Death of this Religious Prince did not only attone for his fault but might also increase his merit To Sigebert Swidhelm the Son of Sexbald succeeded in that Kingdom who was Baptized by Bishop Cedda in the Province of the East-Angles in the Royal Village called Rendlesham Edelwald King of that Country who was the Brother of King Anna being his Godfather The Sun was now eclipsed V o Non Maij and Ercenbryht King of Kent departed this Life and Ecgbryht his Son succeeded him in that Kingdom As for King Ercombert Will. Malmesbury gives him a very good Character being famous for his Religion to God and his Love to his Country but he had no Right to the Crown save only by Election having an Elder Brother called Ermenred who was alive at the beginning of his Reign and left two Sons behind him Coleman also with his Companions then departed to his own Nation the same Year there was a great Plague over all the Isle of Britain in which perished Tuda the Bishop and was buried at Wagele which Bede calls Pegnaleth also Ceadda and Wilverth were now Consecrated Bishops and the same Year too the Archbishop Deus Dedit dyed after whom the See remained void for Four Years But of the occasion of this departure of Coleman Bede hath given us a long and particular account viz. That a Synod being called at Strean-shall now Whitby in York-shire by the procurement of Hilda the Abbess of that place thô by the Authority of King Oswi who was there present concerning the old Difference about the observation of Easter Wilfred the Abbot and Romanus a Priest were very earnest for the observation of it according to the Order of the Church of Rome and Coleman Bishop of Lindisfarne was as zealous on the other side but after many Arguments pro and con which you may find at large in Bede the Synod at last determining in favour of the Romish Easter it so far displeased
time resigned his Kingdom was become a Monk and so used his Interest with King Cenered whom he had appointed King in his stead that he promised to obey the Pope's Decrees not long after which the Bishop likewise sent an Abbot with a Priest to King Alfred desiring his leave to return home and to deliver him the Pope's Letters and the Decrees which had been made on his behalf which Messengers thô the King civily received yet he plainly told them That he would do them any other Favour but that it was in vain to trouble him any further in this matter because whatever the Kings his Predecessours together with his Councellours as also the late Arch-Bishop Theodore had already judged and what he himself together with the present Arch-Bishop and all the Bishops of the British Nation had lately Decreed That he was resolved never to alter for any Letters sent as they said from the Apostolick See so the Messengers returning without any success the Bishop continued where he was for some Years but the King it seems repented at last of this harsh Resolution and would have altered it as you will hereafter find I have been the more exact in this transaction of Bishop Wilfrid's because it has never been as yet published in English before and it also gives us a great light into the Affairs of the Church at this time and lets us know that the Kings of Northumberland did not then think themselves bound to observe the Pope's Decrees thô made upon Appeals to Rome if they were contrary to a General Synod or Council of the whole Nation About this time thô it be not mentioned in Bede nor in the Saxon Chronicle Ina King of the West-Saxons summoned a great Council or Synod of all the Bishops with the Great and Wise Men of his Kingdom which because it is the first Authentick great Council whose Laws are come to us entire I shall set down the Title of it as it is recited in the First Volume of Sir H. Spelman's British Councils it begins thus Ina by the Grace of God King of the West-Saxons by the Council and Advice of Cenred my Father and Hedde and Erkenwald my Bishops with all my Ealdermen and sage Ancients of my People as also in an Assembly of the Servants of God have Religiously endeavoured both for the health of our Soul and the common preservation of our Kingdom that right Laws and true Judgments be Founded and âstablished throughout our whole Dominions and that it shall not be Lawful for the time to come for any Ealderman or other Subject whatever to transgress these our Constitutions I have also given you an Extract of the chief of those Laws as far as they relate to any thing remarkable either in Church or State referring you for the rest to the Laws themselves 1. If a Servant do any Work on a Sunday by Command of his Master he shall be free and the Master shall be amerced Thirty Shillings but if he went about the Work without his Master's privity he shall be beaten or redeem the penalty but a Freeman if he work on that Day without the Command of his Master shall loose his Freedom or pay 60 Sihillings if he be a Priest his penalty shall be double 2. The portion or dues of the Church shall be brought in by the Feast of St. Martyn he that payeth them not by that time shall be amerced Forty Shillings and besides pay twelve times their value 3. If any guilty of a capital Crime shall take refuge in a Church he shall save his Life and yet make recompence according to Justice and Equity if one deserving Stripes run to a Church the Stripes shall be forgiven him 4. If any one Fight within the King's House or Palace he shall forfeit all his Goods and it shall be at the pleasure of the King whether he shall have his Life or not he that Fights in a Church shall pay 120 s. in the House of an Alderman or other sage Nobleman 60 s. whosoever shall Fight in a Villager's House paying Scot shall be punished 30 s. and shall give the Villager 6 s. and if any one Fight in the open Field he shall pay 120 s. 5. He that on his own private account shall revenge an injury done to him before he hath demanded publick Justice shall restore what he took away and besides forfeit 30 Shillings 6. If a Robber be taken he shall lose his Life or redeem it according to the estimation of his Head we call Robbers to the Number of Seven or Eight Men from that number to Thirty Five a band all above an Army 7. If a Country Boor having been often accused of Theft if he be at last taken he shall have his Hand or Foot cut off 8. If any one Kill another's Godfather or God-Son the satisfaction shall be according to his Quality and Circumstances let the compensation due to the Relations and that due to the Lord for the loss of his Man be both alike and let the one encrease according to the Circumstances of the Person just as the other doth but if he were the King's Godson let him make satisfaction to the King as well as the Relations but if his Life was taken away by a Relation then let the Money due to the Godfather be diminished as it useth to be when Money is paid to the Master for the Death of his Servant If a Bishop's Son be killed let the penalty be half so much From which Laws we may observe that our Saxon Ancestors were strict observers of the Lord's day and would not permit any servile Work to be done thereon Secondly that the superstition of Sanctuaries was very ancient in England as well as elsewhere Thirdly That Theft Murder and all sorts of Crimes were then redeemable by pecuniary Mulcts either to the King or to the Friends of the party slain or wrong'd or else by loss of Limbs but there is one Law behind that is very remarkable That if any English Man who hath lost his Freedom do afterwards Steal he shall be hang'd on the Gallows and no Recompence made to his Lord if any one Kill such a Man he shall make no recompence on that account to his Friends unless they redeem him within a Twelve Month. Where it appears that no English Freeman could then be hang'd for any fault but Treason thô that is not express'd in these Laws but as for the last clause in these Laws That if the Son of a Bishop be killed the penalty should be half whereby some would prove that Bishops were then Married it is a mistake for by those words are only meant a Bishop's Spiritual Son or Godson and not his Natural or Conjugal Son This Year the Kentishmen made a League with King Ina and gave him Thirty Thousand Pounds to obtain his Friendship because they had before burnt Moll his Brother Also Withred began to Reign over the Kingdom of Kent and
relates Swebriht King of the East-Saxons died this Year Eadbriht or Egbert the Son of Eatta who was the Son of Leodwald began to Reign in the Kingdom of the Northumbers and held it One and Twenty Years Egbert Arch-Bishop of York was his Brother who were both buried in the City of York in the same Church-Porch But it there is an over-sight in these Annals for this Eadbriht above mentioned must be the same with Eadbriht under the former Year This Year also according to Simeon of Durham Swebright King of the East-Saxons died Ceolwulf late King of Northumberland died this Year according to Mat. Westminster in the Monastery of Lindisfarne Also as Simeon of Durham relates Nothelm Arch-Bishop of Canterbury deceased but the Saxon Annals defer his Death two Years longer This Year Acca Bishop of Hagulstad deceased who as the same Author relates was had in great Reverence not only during his Life but also after his Decease for his great Sanctity and supposed Miracles King Ethelred deceased and Cuthred his Cousin succeeded in the Kingdom of the West Saxons and held it 16 Years This King made sharp War against Ethelbald King of the Mercians and that with various Success as H. Huntington tells us sometimes making Peace and then again renewing the War This Year also Nothelm the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury deceased and Cuthbriht was Consecrated in his stead as was also Dun Bishop of Rochester after the Death of Eadulph ' This Year also the City of York was burnt together with the Monastery as Simeon has it Now was held the great Synod at Cloveshoe where were present Ethelbald King of the Mercians and Cuthbert the Arch-Bishop with many other wise Men. Where this Cloveshoe was is now very uncertain since the Name is wholly lost some suppose it to have been Cliffe in Kent near Gravesend but it is not likely that Ethelbald being now the chief King of England would permit this Council to have been held out of his own Dominions so that others suppose it to have been Abingdon in Berkshire which was anciently called Secvesham where as the old Book of that Abbey tells us was anciently a Royal Seat of the Kings and where there used to be great Assemblies of the People concerning the arduous Affairs of the Mercian Kingdom But thô we are more certain of the Decrees of this Council than of the Place where it was held yet since it was a meer Ecclesiastical Synod and no great Council of that Kingdom and that its Decrees were chiefly made in Confirmation of the Charter of King Withred concerning free Elections to Monasteries in Kent according to the Directions of the Archbishop of Canterbury I shall refer you to the Canons themselves as they are to be found in the Decem Scriptores and Sir H. Spelman's British Councils and shall only take notice of this one that now Bishops were first ordered to visit their Diocesses once a Year This Year Ethelbald King of the Mercians and Cuthred King of the West Saxons fought against the Britains H. Huntington tell us That these two Kings now joyning their Forces brought two great Armies into the Field against the Welsh-men who not being able to defend themselves were forced to flie leaving great Spoils behind them so both the Kings returned home Victorious According to Florence of Worcester Wilfred the second Bishop of York of that Name died after he had fate 30 Years Also this Year according to the Annals Daniel resigned the Bishoprick of Winchester being worn out by Age and Hunferth succeeded him and they say the Stars seemed to fall from Heaven But Simeon of Durham calls them with more probability such Lightnings as those of that Age had never before seen About this time also according to Simeon there happened a great Fight between the Picts and the Britains I suppose he means those of Camberland for no other Britains lay near the Picts This year Bishop Daniel above-mentioned deceased after he had been 43 years Bishop ' This year Selred King of the East-Saxons was slain But by whom or which way is not here said This Selred was Sirnamed The Good and reigned 38 years Switheard King of the East-Angles dying Elfwold succeeded him as the Chronicle of Mailros relates This Year also was held the second Council at Cloveshoe under Cuthbert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury there being present beside the Bishops Abbots and many Ecclesiasticks Ethelbald King of the Mercians with his chief Men and Ealdermen In which besides many Decrees concerning the Unity of the Church and for promoting Peace which you may see at large in Sir H. Spelman's First Volume of Councils and after the reading of Pope Zachary's Letters to the People of England to live more continently These among other Decrees were likewise passed viz. 1. That the Reading of the Holy Scriptures be more constantly used in Monasteries 2. That Priests receive no Reward for baptizing Children or for other Sacraments 3. That they learn the Creed and the Lord's Prayer in English and are likewise to understand and interpret into their own Tongue the Words of Consecration in the Celebration of Mass and also of Baptism c. This year Cynric Aetheling that is Prince of the Blood-Royal of the West Saxons was slain and Eadbriht King of Kent died after six Years Reign and Ethelbryht the Son of King Withred succeeded him This Cynric was he whom H. Huntington relates to be Son of Cuthred King of the West Saxons who thô young in Years was a great Warriour for his time yet perished in a sudden Sedition of his own Souldiers but where he does not say Simeon affirms That Elfwald King of the East Angles now dying Hunbeanna and Albert divided that Kingdom between them but what relation they had to the late King he does not tell us This year Cuthred King of the West Saxons in the 12th Year of his Reign fought against Ethelune that couragious Ealderman H. Huntington calls him a bold Earl who moved Sedition against his Lord and thô he were inferiour in the number of his Souldiers yet maintained the Fight a great while by his sole Courage and Conduct but while he was ready to get the Victory a Wound he then unfortunately received so disabled him and disheartened his Men that the King's being the stronger as well as the juster Side did thereby prevail Also the same Year according to Simeon of Durham and the Chronicle of Mailros Eadbert King of Northumberland led Kynwulf Bishop of Lindisfarne Prisoner to the City of Beban who it seems had some ways rebelled against him for he then also caused the Cathedral Church of Lindisfarne to be besieged The same Year as Bede's Continuator relates Eadbert King of Northumberland made War upon the Picts and subdued all the Country of Kyle with other Territories joyning them to his own Dominions This Year according to the Saxon Annals King
of the Northern Britains This year Eadbert King of the Northumbers was shorn a Monk and Ofwulf his Son succeeded him yet Reigned but one Year being slain by the Treachery of his own Servants on the 9th of the Kal. August following thô without any just Cause as I can find Concerning this Eadbert Simeon of Durham in his History of that Church tells us That after he had reigned 21 Years and ruled his Kingdom with great Wisdom and Courage so that all his Adversaries being either overcome by force or else submitting themselves to him the English Pictish and Scotish Kings not only maintained Peace and Friendship with him but rejoyced to do him Honour so that the Fame of his Grandeur spreading as far as France King Pipin not only made a League with him but sent him great Presents and the Kings his Neighbours when he was about to resign the Crown had him in that Esteem that they offered him part of their own Dominions on Condition that he would not lay down his Charge but he refused it and resigned his Kingdom to Usulf his Son Also about this time according to the British Chronicles there was a great Battle fought at Hereford between the Britains and the Saxons where Dyfnwal ap Theodore was slain But they do not tell us who obtained the Victory This Year Cathbert Arch Bishop of Canterbury deceased having fate Arch-Bishop 18 Years Also according to Florence about this time Swithred reigned over the East and Osmund over the South Saxons as also Beorne was King over the East Angles This Year Bregowin was consecrated Arch-Bishop of Canterbury at the Feast of St. Michael and Ethelwold Sirnamed Moll began to reign over the Northumbers and at last resigned the Crown ' Ethelbryght King of Kent deceased he was the Son of King Wythred Of this King William of Malmesbury records nothing remarkable but that the City of Canterbury was burnt in his Reign Ceolwulf also late King of Northumberland departed this Life the same Year dying a Monk in the Isle of Lindisfarne But Simeon of Durham prolongs his Life 4 Years longer This Year was a very sharp Winter and Ethelwald Moll King of Northumberland slew Duke Oswin at Edwinsclife on the Eighth of the Ides of August But thô who this Duke was our Annals do not tell us yet Simeon of Durham and Roger of Hoveden relate he was one of those Great Northumbrian Lords that rebelled against the King who gained the Victory over him and those Rebels that took his part ' This Year deceased Bergowine the Arch-Bishop above-mentioned But if he sate 4 Years as these Annals affirm he could not have died till the Year following in which also Janbryht who is also called Lambert was now consecrated Arch-Bishop of Canterbury about 40 Days after Christmas Also Frithwald Bishop of Witherne died on the Nones of May he had been Consecrated in York on the 18th Kalends of September in the Reign of Ceolwulf and sate Bishop 29 Years and then Piyhtwin or Pechtwin was Consecrated Bishop of Witerne at Aelfet on the 16th Kal. of August ' Janbryht the Arch-Bishop received his Pall This was as Florence of Worcester informs us from Pope Paul I. ' This Year also as Simeon of Durham relates there was much Mischief done by Fire at London Winchester and other Places ' Alhred King of Northumberland began to reign and reigned Eight Years Ethelwold Moll having now by Death quitted that Kingdom The manner of which is given us more perfectly by William of Malmesbury and Roger Hoveden viz. That Ethelwold lost the Kingdom of Northumberland at Winchan-hea 1 o Kal. November being murder'd by the Treachery of this Albred who succeeded him and was also of the Race of Ida being his Great Nephew The same Year also according to William of Malmesbury Offa King of the Mercians envying the Greatness of the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury did by most noble Presents made to the Pope obtain a Pall for the See of Lichfield that is That it should be for the future an Arch-Bishoprick and that all the Bishops of the Provinces of the Kingdom of Mercia and the East Angles should be subject to it and this he not only gained notwithstanding the Opposition and Remonstrances of Arch-Bishop Jambert to the contrary but also bereaved the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury of all its Lands which lay within the Mercian Territories which Injustice continued during the whole Reign of King Offa till Kenulph his Successour by the Intercession of Eanbald then Arch-Bishop of York restored the See of Canterbury to its ancient Rights This Year deceased Egbert Arch-Bishop of York 13 o Kal. Sept. who sate Bishop 36 Years This is he who was Base Brother to the King of the same Name and regained the Pall to his See after it had been without it ever since the time of Paulinus He also built a Noble Library at York which was then counted one of the best in Europe for William of Malmesbury relates that Alcuin the greatest Scholar of his time once told the Emperour Charles That if he would give him such Books of exquisite Learning as he had in his own Country by the Pious Industry of his Master Arch-Bishop Eghert then he would instruct and send him back some young Men who should carry over the choicest Flowers of the English Learning into France According to Simeon of Durham Albert was now ordained Arch-Bishop of York ' Eadbert the Son of Eatta deceased on 14 o Kal. September This Eadbert had been formerly King of Northumberland and according to Simeon of Durham died 10 Years after his taking the Habit of a Monk and was buried at York Also this Year as the Welsh Chronicles acquaint us by the means of Flbodius that Learned and Pious Bishop of North Wales it was decreed in a General Synod of the British Nation That Easter should be kept after the Custom of Rome so that all Differences between that Church and the British now ceased ' Charles King of the Franks began his Reign for Pepin his Father died this Year as R. Hoveden informs us Also the fair City of Cataract in Yorkshire was burnt by Bâornred the Mercian Tyrant and He also perished by Fire the same Year This Year according to Simeon of Durham and R. Hoveden Offa King of the Mercians subdued the Nation of the Hestings by force of Arms but who these People were or where they inhabited no Author informs us Mr. Lambert in his Glossary at the end of the Decem Scriptores will have them to be Danes but I see no reason for it here since the Danes were not then settled in England ' This Year died Milred the Bishop Florence says he was Bishop of the Wiccii that is of the Diocess of Worcester and was in great Reputation for his Sanctity This Year Albert Arch-Bishop of York received his Pall from Pope Adrian as Simeon informs us
This Year the Northumbrians expelled their King Albred from York about Easter and chose Ethelred the Son of Moll once King for their Lord He reigned 4 Years Of which Transaction Roger Hoveden gives us this particular Relation That King Alhred being deposed by the Common-Council and Consent of his own Subjects and forsaken of all his Great Men was forced to retire first to the City of Bebban afterwards called Banbarough-Castle from whence he betook himself to Cynoth King of the Picts with but very few Followers The same Year also appeared a Red Cross in the Heavens after Sun-set and the Mercians and Kentish-men fought at Ottanford now Otford in Kent But neither the Saxon Annals nor any other vouchsafe to tell us what was the Quarrel nor who were the Commanders on either side nor yet what was the Success Also strange Serpents were seen in the Province of the South Saxons Mat. Westminster places this Prodigy two Years after and says They seemed to creep out of the Earth This Year Cynwulf King of the West Saxons and Offa King of the Mercians fought at Binsington now Bensington in Oxfordshire but Offa took the Town So it seems Cynwulf had the worst of it Here follows in the Peterburgh Copy another Relation concerning that Abbey which is thus That In the Reign of King Offa there was a certain Abbot of Medeshamstead called Beonna who with the Consent of the Monks of his Monastery leased out to Cuthbriht the Ealderman X Bonde-land that is the Ground of ten Bond-men or Villains at Swinesheafde with the Meadows and Pastures and all other Things thereunto belonging upon this Condition That Cuthbriht should pay the Abbot Fifty Pounds and one Night's Entertainment every Year or else Thirty Shillings in Money and that after his Death the Lands should again revert to the Monastery To which Grant King Offa King Egferth Arch Bishop Higebert the Bishop Ceolwulf the Bishop Inwona with Beon the Abbot and many other Bishops Abbots and Great Men were Witnesses I have inserted this Passage thô it does not relate to the Civil History of these Times because it is the First Example of a Lease of this kind and seems to have been done in a great Council of the Kingdom where these Kings were present which was then necessary for such a Grant Also in the time of this King Offa as the Peterburgh Copies relate there was a certain Ealderman called Brordan who desired of the King That for his sake he would free a certain Monastery of his called Wocingas because he intended to give it to St. Peter and to the Church of Medeshamsted one Pusa being then Abbot of it This Pusa succeeded Beonna and the King loved him very well wherefore he freed the Church of Wocingas by the King's consent with that of the Bishop Earls and all other Men's consents so that no body should from thenceforth have any duty or Tribute besides St. Peter and the Abbot this was done in the King's Town called Freoricburne Pehtwin Bishop of Witerne called in Latin Candida Casa deceased XIII Kal. Octob. he was Bishop Fourteen Years and had been bred under Aldhelm that Pious Bishop of Winchester and the same Year Ethelbert was consecrated Bishop of that See at York XVII Kal. Junii This Year according to the Welsh Chronicle the South-Welshmen destroyed great part of Mercia with Fire and Sword As also The Summer following all the Welshmen both of North and South-Wales gathered themselves together and Invading the Kingdom of Mercia made great spoil by burning and plundering the Country whereupon King Offa was forced to make Peace with the other Saxon Kings and to bend his whole Forces against the Welsh Men who not being able to encounter so great a strength as he then brought against them were forced to quit all the plain Country between the Rivers of Severne and Wye and retired into the Mountains whereupon Offa perceiving this seised upon all the Country and planted Saxons in their places and annexing it to his own Kingdom caused that famous Ditch or Trench to be made from Sea to Sea betwixt his Kingdom and Wales whereby he might the better defend his Country from the Incursions of the Welsh hereafter This Ditch is seen at this day in divers places and is called Welsh Clawdh Offa i.e. Offa's Ditch This Year Aethebald and Hearbert kill'd Three chief Gerifs or Governours Ealdwulf the Son of Bosa at Cyningeselife i. e. Kings Cliffe and Cynwulf and Ecga at Helathyrn XI Kal. Aprilis then Alfwold took the Kingdom Aethelred being Expel'd the Land and Reigned Ten Years But H. Huntington and Simeon of Durham gives us a more exact account of this Matter that Aethelred King of Northumberland having caused Three of his Nobles Aldwulf Kinwulf and Ecga to be treacherously slain by two of the same rank The Year following his Subjects Rebelling against him they first slew Aldwulf General of the King's Army in Flight at the place above mentioned as they also did the two other Commanders in the same manner so that King Aethelred's Captains being all slain and his hopes as well as his Forces defeated he was forced to flee into another Country and so Elfwald the Son of Oswulf succeeded him thô not without Civil Broils He was a Just and Pious Prince yet could not escape the hard Fate of his Predecessors as you will see in due time The same Year as the Laudean Copy relates King Charles entred Spain and destroyed the Citties of Pampelona and Cesar Augusta now called Saragosa and having joined his Army subdued the Saracens and received Hostages from them and then returned by Narbon and Gascony into France This Year the chief Gerifs or Governours of Northumberland burnt Beorne the Ealderman in Seletune 19 Kal. Januarij Roger Hoveden calls these Gerifs Osbald and Aethelheard and H. Huntington says They burnt this Ealderman or Chief Justice of the Kingdom because he was more Rigid and Severe than in Reason he ought to have been The same Year the Ancient Saxons and Franks fought against each other in which Battle Charles King of the Franks gained the Victory having wasted the Saxon Territories with Fire and Sword and laid them to his own Dominions as not only our own but the French Historians relate Also Bishop Aethelheard dyed at York and Eanbald was consecrated to the same See and Cynebald the Bishop resigned his See at Lindisfarne and Alchmuna Bishop of Hagulstead deceased 7 th Id. Sept. and Higbert was consecrated in his stead the 6 th of the Nones of Octob. as likewise Higbald was consecrated at Soccabrig to be Bishop of Lindisfarne Also King Allwold sent to Rome to demand the Pall for Eanbald Arch-Bishop of York This Year Werburh the Wife of King Ceolred late King of the Mercians deceased at her Nunnery of Chester where she was Abbess and where the Church is dedicated to her Memory also Cenwulf Bishop of Lindisfarne died
there was likewise now a Synod at Aclea But under what King this Council was held or whereabouts the place is or what Decrees were there made our Histories are altogether silent in but Sir H. Spelman in his first Volume of Councils supposes it to have been at a place of that Name in the Bishoprick of Durham where there are two places so called the one Alca and the other Scole Aclea This Year Cyneheard slew Cynewulf King of the West-Saxons but Cyneheard himself was there slain and Eighty Four Men with him but these Annals in the beginning of this King's Reign under Anno Dom. DCCLV have given us a full account of this King 's unfortunate end which I rather chuse to insert in its proper place and was thus That he endeavouring to Expel Cyneheard Brother to the late King Sigebert out of the Kingdom in the mean time when he knew that the King with a small Company was gone to Merinton now called Merton in Surrey to visit a certain Woman he there besieged him and beset the Chamber where he was before the King 's Attendants could know any thing of it which as soon as the King perceived he got out of Doors and Manfully defended himself but all of them assaulting the King at once they in the end slew him thô as Florence relates he first sorely wounded Cynheard but when the King's Thanes who were then in the same House heard the noise they all ran thither as fast as they could get themselves ready but Cyneheard Aetheling promised them great Rewards and Pardon if they would take his part which none of them would agree to but presently all fought against him till they were all killâd except one British Hostage who was grievously wounded but the next morning the King's Thanes that remained at home coming to know that he was kill'd viz. Osric the Ealderman and Wiverth his Thane and all those whom he had left behind him they all came thither on Horseback and when they found Cyneheard Aetheling in the Town where the King lay dead and having the doors fast locked upon them as they approached and endeavoured to break in Cynheard promised to grant them all their Liberties and all their Lands and Goods with great Riches and Honours if they would deliver up the Kingdom to him peaceably telling them moreover That he had some of their Kinsmen with him who would never desert him but they answered That none of their Relations were dearer to them than their own Lord and they would never obey his Murderers and they then farther told their Kinsmen That if they would leave their Leader they should all be safe from whom they also received this Answer That the like had been already promised to those who were of the King's Party and said That as they then refused their promise so themselves should now refuse the like from them then they fought at the Gates until they were broken open and the Conspirators forced to retire within them but there Cyneard Aetheling was Slain and all those that were with him except one who was the Ealderman's God-son to whom being grievously wounded he granted his Life This King Cynwulf Reigned One and Thirty Years and his Body lyes buried at Wintencester but that of the Aetheling at Axanmister now Axminster in Devon-shire being both of them descended from Cerdic the first King of that Kingdom This same Year also Brihtic began his Reign over the West-Saxons whose Body lyes buried at Werham and he was also descended from Cerdic in a right Line In those times King Aealmond Reigned in Kent he was the Father of King Egbert and Egbert was the Father of Athulf or Athelwulf But the Authour of these Annals is here mistaken for thô one Aealmond was Father of King Egbert yet was there never any of that Name King of Kent Bothwin Abbot of Ripun deceased this Year and the same Year was held that troublesome Synod at Cealchythe where Arch-Bishop Janbryht lost part of his Province to the See of Litchfield also Higebryht was this Year chosen Arch Bishop of Litchfield by King Offa and Egbert his Son was anointed King with him and in those times there were Legates sent from Pope Adrian to renew the Faith which had been sent us by Augustine Note the Pope had before granted the Pall to Litchfield and thereby made it an Arch-Bishoprick but it was not till the following Year confirmed in a general Synod of the Kingdom This Year that great Synod or Council of Calcuith above mentioned was held by Gregory Bishop of Ostia and Theophilact Bishop of Tudertum then the Pope's Legates in England at which were also present Offa King of the Mercians and Cinwulf King of the West-Saxons where not only the Nicene Creed was again received and confirm'd as also the Seven first General Councils but many Canons were made concerning Matters of Religion and Ecclesiastical Discipline of all which I shall here recite some that I think proper The second of these Decrees is That Baptism be performed at the times appointed by the former Canons of the Church and no other and that all Men in general learn the Creed and the Lord's Prayer that Godfathers shall be answerable for those Children for whom they stand till they come to Years capable of learning the Creed and the Lords Prayer The Twelfth Canon is That in the Election or Ordination of Kings no Man should permit the Assent or Vote of Evil Men to prevail but Kings shall be Lawfully Elected by the Clergy and Elders of the People not begot of Adultery or Incest because as in our times an Adulterer according to the Canons cannot arrive to the Priest-hood so neither can he be the Lord 's Anointed and the Heir of his Country and King of the whole Kingdom who is not begot of Lawful Matrimony The rest of it is for rendering Honour and Obedience to Kings without speaking Evil of them and the chief Texts out of St. Peter and St. Paul are cited to that purpose It is also there forbid That any Man should conspire the Death of the King because he is the Lord 's Anointed and if any shall be guilty of that wickedness if he be a Bishop or one in Priest's Orders he shall be deprived as Judas was cast out from his Apostleship There is also here likewise cited out of Scripture several examples of those that have been punished either for conspiring the Death of Kinsg or having actually kill'd them The Sixteenth Canon is That Bastards and those begotten of Nuns shall not inherit which is the first Decree we find of this kind The Seventeenth Canon is That Tythes shall be paid according to the Scriptures viz. Thou shalt bring the Tenth part of all thy encrease when thou bringest thy first fruits into the House of the Lord thy God there is likewise cited the Text in Malachi Chap. 3. concerning the paying of Tythes and therefore says the Canon
them reaching the Shore were presently slain at the Mouth of the same River But Simeon of Durham imputes this to a Judgment inflicted on them by St. Cuthbert for thus spoiling his Monastery The Moon was Eclipsed 5 o Kal. Aprilis from the Cock crowing till the Morning Eardwulf also began to reign over Northumberland 1 o Idus Maii and was afterwards Consecrated and placed on the Throne 7 o Kal. Junii at York by Eanbald the Arch-Bishop and by the Bishops Ethelbert Higbald and Badewulf This Eardwulf as Florence of Worcester informs us was he who 5 Years before had so strangely escaped Death at Ripun after he had been carried out to be buried but the Chronicle of Mailross does here give great Light of the Saxon Annals for it tells us that now the Northumbers murthered their King Ethelred the Son of Moll Simeon places it a Year after but says The Murther was committed on the 14th of the Kalends of May at a Place called Cobene but they both agree that immediately after his Death one Osbald a Nobleman of that Country was made King but reigned only 27 Days and that then being forsaken by the Chief Men of his Kingdom he was driven into the Isle of Lindisfarne with a few Followers from whence he fled by Sea to the King of the Picts where he became a Monk And this Eardwulf reigned of his stead William of Malmesbury further adds that Alcuin writing to King Offa tells him That King Charles so soon as he heard of this Murther of King Ethelred above-mentioned and of the Perfidiousness of the Northumbrian Nation not only stopt the Gifts he was then sending but falling into a Passion against them called them a perverse and perfidious Nation and worse than Pagans so that if Alcuin had not interceded for them he would have done them all the Mischief he could About this time also the Welsh Chronicles relate there was a great Battle fought at Ruthlan between the Saxons and the Britains where Caradoc ap Gwin King of North Wales was slain But as Dr. Powel observed in his Notes upon Caradoc's Chronicle in those Times there was no settled Government in Wales therefore such as were Chief Lords of any Country there are in this History called Kings This Year died Eanbald Arch-bishop of York the 4th of the Ides of August whose Body was there buried also the same Year Bishop Ceolwulf died and another Eanbald was Consecrated in his stead This Year likewise Cenwulf King of the Mercians destroyed Kent to the Borders of Mercia and took Eadbert or Ethelbert Sirnamed Praen and carryed him Prisoner into Mercia and there caused his Eyes to be put out and his Hands to be cut off Also Ethelheard Arch-bishop of Canterbury called a Synod which by the Command of Pope Leo established and confirmed all those things relating to God's Church which had been before constituted in the Reign of King Withgar and then the Arch-bishop said thus I Ethelheard Arch-bishop of Canterbury with the Unanimous Consent of the whole Synod and of the whole Body of all the Monasteries to whom Exemption hath been granted of Old Times by Believers in the Name of GOD and by his fearful Judgments and as I have received Command from Pope Leo do Decree That for the future none shall presume to Elect themselves Covârnours amongst Lay-men over GOD's Heritage but as it is contained in the Charter or Bulls which the Pope hath granted or Holy Men to wit our Kings and Ancestors have ordained concerning the Holy Monasteries so let them remain inviolate without any gain-saying and if there be any one who shall refuse to obey this Command from GOD the Pope and Us but shall despise it and count it as nothing let him know that he shall give an Account of it before the Tribunal of GOD. And I Aethelheard the Archbishop with Twelve Bishops and Three and Twenty Abbots do hereby establish and confirm this Decree with the Sign of the Cross. This Council thô the Annals do not expresly mention it under that Title is that great Council of Becanceld placed in Sir H. Spelman's Collection under Anno 798 being held under Cenwulf King of the Mercians Aethelheard Arch-bishop of Canterbury with 17 Bishops more who all subscribed to this Decree thô the Annals mention no more than 12 Bishops to have been there This Year the Romans took Pope Leo and cut out his Tongue and put cut his Eyes and deposed him but presently after if it may be believed he could both see and speak by the help of GOD as well as he could before and was also restored to the Papacy by the Emperour Charles Also Eanbald the Arch-bishop of York received the Pall and Ethelbert Bishop of Hagulstad deceased 3 o Kal. Nov. This Year was a bloody Battle in the Province of Northumberland in Lent-time at Wealaege now called Whalie in Lancashire where was slain Alric the Son of Heardbert and many others with him The occasion of which Civil War Simeon of Durham hath thus given us âiz That besides Alric there were divers others in Northumberland who had formerly conspired against King Ethelred and now raising a Rebellion against Eardwulf under Wadâ their Captain after much slaughter on both sides at Billangahoth near Whalie in Lancashire the Conspirators being at last put to flight King Eardwulf returned home Victorious The same Year London according to the same Author with a great multitude of its Inhabitants by a sudden Fire was Consumed And now according both to Simeon of Durham and Roger Hoveden was held the Second Council of Pinchinhale in the Kingdom of Northumberland under Eanbald Arch-bishop of York and divers other Principal and Ecclesiastical Men where many things were ordained for the Profit of GOD's Church and of the Northumbrian Nation as concerning the keeping Easter and other Matters not particularly mentioned The same Year also according to Monasticon Anglicanum Kenwulf King of the Mercians founded a stately Abbey at Winchelcomb in Glocestershire for 300 Benedictine Monks and when it was Dedicated in the Presence of Wilfrid Arch-bishop of Canterbury and 13 other Bishops he then set free before the High Altar Eadbert King of Kent who was then his Prisoner of War But having before most cruelly put out his Eyes and cut off his Hands and disposed of his Kingdom to another I doubt that Liberty proved but a small Satisfaction to his poor injured Prince But such was the Superstitious Zeal of that Age the Foundation of a Monastery was counted a sufficient Atonement to GOD for whatsoever Cruelties or Injustice Princes hath then committed This Year Ethâlheard the Arclt-bishop and Cynebriht Bishop of the West Saxons went to Rome the latter to take the Habit of a Monk and Bishop Alfwin deceased at Southburg now Sutbury in Suffolk and was buried at Domuc now Dunwich in the same County being then the Seat of that Bishoprick and Tidfrith was chosen in his Room
Also this Year the Body of St. Wihtburh was found at Durham entire and uncorrupt after she had been dead 55 Years And the same Year according to Roger Hoveden Osâald who had been before King of Northumberland died an Abbot and was buried in York Minster and Alred the Ealderman who slew King Aethelred was also killed by one Thormond in Revenge of the Death of his Lord. Also the Moon was Eclipsed in the second Hour of the Night 17 o Kal. Feb. Also this Year Beorthric or Brihtrick King of the West Saxons deceased As also Worre an Ealderman Then also Ecgbriht began to Reign over the West Saxons and the same Day or Year as Florence of Worcester hath it Aethelmond Ealderman of Wiccon that is Worcestershire pass'd the River Severne at Cynesmeresford suppose to be Kemsford in Glocestershire and there met him Weoxton the Ealdormen with the Wiltshire Men who gained the Victory I cannot find in any Author the occasion of this Quarrel only that it was fought between these Earls one of the West Saxons and the other of the Mercians but such Bickerings we often meet with in these Writers and so related are of no more use to Human Life than to Chronicle the Skirmishes of Crows or Jack daws flocking together and Fighting in Air. The same Year is very remarkable because as our Annals relate Charles the Great was first made Emperour and saluted Augustus by the Romans he then condemned those to Death who had before outraged Pope Leo but by the Pope's Intercession they were pardoned as to Life and only banished but Pope Leo himself anointed him Emperour Also this Year according to the Welsh Chronicles Publisht by Arthen ap Sitsilt King of Cardigan and Run King of Divet and Cadel King of Powâs all three died Now also according to Florence and Simeon Alchmaid Son to Ethelred late King of Northumberland being taken by the Guards of K. Eardulf was by his Command slain but without telling us any Reason why Also about this time according to Sir H. Spelman's First Volume of Councils was held the Third Council of Cloveshoe under Kenwulf King of the Mercians and Athelherd or Ethelhard Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with all the Bishops Ealderman Abbots and other Dignified Persons of that Province in which few Things were transacted concerning the Faith only the Lands of a certain Monastery called Cotham which had been given by Ethelbald King of the Mercians to the Monastery of St. Saviours's in Canterbury and had been upon the Embezeling the Deeds unjustly taken away by King Kenwulph but he now repenting of it desired they should be restored whereupon Cynedrith his Daughter then Abbess of that Monastery gave the said Arch-Bishop other Lands in Kent there mentioned in exchange for the same But since I am come to the Conclusion of this Period I cannot omit giving you a fuller Account of the Character and Death of Brithric King of the West Saxons and of the Succession of Egbert who afterwards became the Chief or Supreme King of this Kingdom and to whom all those Kings that remained were forced to become Tributary As for King Britric he is noted by Will of Malmesbury to have been more desirous of Peace than War and to that end courted the Friendship of Foreign Princes to have been easie to his Subjects in such Things as did not weaken his Government yet being jealous of Prince Egbert who afterwards succeeded him he forced him to flee to King Offa for Refuge but upon the coming of certain Ambassadours to Treat of a Marriage between King Brithric and the Daughter of King Offa he retired into France till that King was made away by the means of his Wife Aeadburga the Daughter of King Offa who having prepared a Cup of poisoned Wine for one of his Favourites whom she hated the King coming in by chance tasted of it and so pined away After whose Death Asser in his Annals relates That when this Queen could live no longer among the English being so hated by them for her violent and wicked Actions she went into France where she was kindly Entertained by Charles the Great and there making that Emperour many great Presents for which he bidding her chuse whom she would have for a Husband himself or his Son she foolishly chose his Son whereupon the Emperour laughing said If thou hadst chosen me thou shouldest have had my Son but now thou shalt have neither A just Return for her desiring to marry one so much younger than her self So the Emperour put her into a Monastery where she lived for some Years as an Abbess but being Expelled thence for her Incontinency she wandred about with only one Servant and begged her Bread in Pavia in Italy till she died But as for Egbert above mentioned when he had been for about three Years banished into France where as William of Malmesbury tells us he polished the Roughness of his own Country Manners the French Nation being at that time the most Civilized of any of those Gothic and German Nations who had some Ages before as hath been already related settled themselves in this side of Europe But upon the Death of King Brihtric without any Issue as the same Author relates he was recalled by the Nobility of the West Saxon Kingdom and being there ordained King reigned with great Glory and Honour exceeding all the English Saxon Kings that went before him as shall be declared in the ensuing Book But before I conclude this I cannot forbear mentioning a Learned English-man who flourished about this time called Alcuinus or Albinus who going into France was in great Favour with Charles the Great whom he taught the Liberal Arts and by his means erected the University of Paris where he read Logic Rhetoric and Astronomy being the most Learned Man of all the English-men if not of all others in his Time He died Abbot of St. Martins at Tours which that King bestowed upon him He wrote elegantly in Verse as well as Prose considering the Age he lived in as appears by his Poem De Pontificibus Sanctis Ecclesiae Eboracencis lately Published by the Reverend and Learned Dr. Gale in his last Volume of English Historians So having arrived to the end of this Period I shall in the next Book shew how King Egbert obtained not only the Crown of the West Saxon Kingdom but also the Supreme Dominion of the English Nation The End of the Fourth Book A Continuation of the Succession of the English-Saxon Kings contaiâed in the former Book from the Saxon Annals Florence of ãâã and Simeon of Durham Note That the last King of each Column in the former Table is again repeated in this that the ãâã the better see how the Series is continued This Account differs sometimes from the Annals some few Years wherein they are certainly mistakân The Chronology of the Kings of Wales is according to the Account of Mr Robert Vaughan and ãâã Maâuscript Welsh Châonicle
Plunder and Spoil But of this we shall speak more in due time and shall now proceed in our History where we left off in our last Book Egbert the only surviving Prince of the Blood-Royal of the West Saxon Kings as great Nephew to Ina by his Brother Inegilds being arrived in England was now ordained King as Ethelwerd expressly terms his Election But since Asser in his Annals places this King 's coming to the Crown under Anno 802. as does Simeon of Durham and also Roger Howden from an Ancient piece of Saxon Chronologie inserted at the beginning of the first Book of his first part and this account being also proved by that great Master in Chronology the now Lord Bishop of Litchfield to be truer then that of the Saxon Annals or Ethelwerd by divers Proofs too long to be here Inserted I have made bold to put this King 's coming to the Crown two Years backwarder then it is in the last Book thô I confess the former Account in the Saxon Annals would have made a more exact Epocha Also about this time as appears from the ancient Register of St. Leonard's Abbey in York cited in Monast. Anglican viz. ' That Anno Dom. 800 Egbert King of all Britain in a Parliament at Winchester by the consent of his People changed the Name of this Kingdom and commanded it to be called England Now thô by the word Parliament here used it is certain that this Register was writ long after the Conquest yet it might be transcribed from some more ancient Monument since Will. of Malmesbury tells us of this King tho' without setting down the time that by the greatness of his Mind he reduced all the Varieties of the English Saxon Kingdoms to one uniform Empire or Dominion which he called England though others perhaps more truly refer it towards the latter end of his Reign as you will find when we come to it This Year Eardulf King of the Northumbers led his Army against Kenwulf King of Mercia for harbouring his Enemies who also gathering together a great Army they approached to each other when by the Advice of the Bishops and Noblemen of England as also by the Intercession of the chief King of the English by whom is meant King Egbert who then passed under that Title They agreed upon a lasting Peace which was also confirmed by Oath on both sides This we find in Simeon of Durham's History of that Church and in no other Authour About this time also St. Alburhe Sister to King Egbert founded a Benedictine Nunnery at Wilton which was long after rebuilt by King Alfred and augmented by King Edgar for Twenty Six Nuns and an Abbess The same Year the Moon was Eclipsed on the 13 Kal. Jan. and ' Beormod was Consecrated Bishop of Rochester About this time in Obedience to a Letter from Pope Leo III. who at the desire of Kenwulf King of the Mercians had Two Years since restored the See of Canterbury to its ancient Primacy was held the Third Synod at Cloveshoe by ârch bishop Ethelward and 12 Bishops of his Province whereby the See of Canterbury was not only restored to all its ancient Rights and Priviledges but it was also forbid for all times to come upon Pain of Damnation if not repented of for any Man to violate the Rights of that ancient See and thereby to destroy the Unity of Christ's Holy Church then follow the Subscriptions of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and of 12 other Bishops of his Province together with those of many Abbots and Presbyters who never Subscribed before but without the Subcriptions of the King or any of the Lay Nobility Which plainly shews it to have been a meer Ecclesiastical Synod and no great Council of the Kingdom as you may see at large in Sir H. Spelman's 1 Vol of Councils the Decree of which Synod also shews that the Church of England did not then conceive the Authority of the People alone sufficient to disanul what had been solemnly Decreed in a great Council of the Kingdom as was the Removal of the Primacy from Canterbury to Litchfield The next Year According to our Annals Ethelheard Arch-bishop of Canterbury deceased and Wulfred was consecrated Arch-bishop in his stead and Forther the Abbot dyed The same Year also Deceased Higbald Bishop of Lindisfarne 8 o Kal Julii and Eegbert was Consecrated to that See 3 o Ides Junii ' This Year Wulfred the Arch bishop received his Pall. Cuthred King of Kent deceased as did also Ceolburh the Abbess and Heabyrnt the Ealdorman This Cuthred here mentioned was as Will. of Malmesbury informs us he whom Kenulph King of the Mercians hath made King of Kent instead of Ethelbert called Pren. This Year the Moon was Eclipsed on the Kal. of September and Eardwulf King of the Northumbers was driven from his Kingdom and Eanbryth Bishop of Hagulstad Deceased Also this Year 2 o Non Junii the sign of the Cross was seen in the Moon upon Wednesday in the Morning and the same Year on the Third Kal. Septemb. a wonderful Circle was seen round the Sun This Eardwulf above-mentioned is related by Simeon of Durham to have been the Son of Eardulf the first of that Name King of Northumberland and after Ten Years Reign to have been driven out by one Aelfwold who Reigned Two Years in his stead During these Confusions in the Northumbrian Kingdom Arch-Bishop Usher with great probability supposes in his Antiquitat Britan. Eccles. that the Picts and Scots Conquered the Countries of Galloway and Lothian as also those Countries called the Lowlands of Scotland as far as the Friths of Dunbritain and Edenburgh And that this City was also in the possession of the English Saxons about an Hundred Years after this I shall shew in due order of time and that our Kings did long after maintain their claim to Lothian shall be further shewn when I come to it But that all the Lowlands of Scotland as far as the English Saxon Tongue was spoken were anciently part of the Bernician Kingdom the English Language as well as the Names of places which are all English Saxon and neither Scotish nor Pictish do sufficiently make out The Sun was Eclipsed on the 7th Kal. of August about the Fifth Hour of the Day This Year as Sigebert in his Chronicle relates King Eardulph above-mentioned being expelled his Kingdom and coming for Refuge to the Emperour Charles the Great was by his Assistance restored thereunto but since neither the Saxon Annals nor Florence nor yet any of our English Historians do mention it I much doubt the Truth of this Relation thô it must be also acknowledged that it is inserted in the ancient French Annals of that time and recited that this King's Restitution was procured by the Intercession of the Pope's and Emperour's Legates who were sent into England for that purpose This Year according to Mat. Westminster Egbert King of the West
Saxons marching in an Hostile manner into Cornwal absolutely subdued it and added it to his own Kingdom many being there slain on both sides The same Year also according to Caradoc's Chronicle Run King of Dyvet and Cadhel King of Powis deceased Charles the Emperour made Peace with Nicephorus Emperour of Constantinople This Year also according to the same Caradoc Elbods Arch-Bishop of North Wales i. e. of St. Asaph deceased before whose Death was a great Eclipse of the Sun But as the Reverend Lord Bishop of Bangor in his Catalogue of the Welsh Kings which he has been pleased to communicate to me well observes That Eclipse falling out Anno 810 the Bishops Death must do so likewise and therefore in this the Chronicles must needs be mistaken Also according to Mat. Westminster Aelfwold King of Northumberland dying Earnred succeeded him and held it for 32 Years which is also confirmed by Simeon of Durham thô this can by no means agree with the Chronicle of Mailross which says That Eardulf being expelled his Kingdom it continued without any King for many Years but William of Malmesbury makes this Anarchy to have begun from the murther of King Ethered Anno 794 as hath been already observed in the last Book and that this Confusion lasted for about 33 Years during which time that Province became a Scorn to its Neighbours But it seems they still had Kings thô very obscure and but of small Account But of greater certainty is that which Mat. Westminster relates under this Year viz. That King Egbert subdued the Northern Welsh-men and made them Tributary to him But it is wholly incredible what Buchanan in his Scotish History relates in the Year following to wit That Achaius King of Scots having reigned 32 Years and had formerly aided but in what Year of his Reign he tells us not Hungus King of the Picts with 10000 Scots against one Athelstan then wasting the Pictish Borders and that Hungus by the Aid of those Scots and the Help of St. Andrew their Patron in a Vision by Night and the Appearance of a Cross by Day routed the astonished English and slew this Athelstan in Fight But who this Athelstan was I believe no Man knows Buchanan supposes him to have been some Danish Commander on whom King Alured or Alfred had bestowed Northumberland Yet of this I find no Foot-steps in our ancient Writers and if any such Thing were done in the time of Alfred it must be above 60 Years after for King Alfred began not to Reign till Anno 871. And John Fordun in his Scotish History is also as much mistaken making this Athelstan to be the Son of King Ethelwulf who then governed the Northern Provinces under his Father which also fails almost as much in point of time this Prince Athelstan here mentioned being as appears by the Saxon Annals alive and engaged in a Sea-Fight against the Danes above 40 Years after as you will find in its due place set down This Athelstan therefore and this great Overthrow seems rather to have been a meer Fancy of some idle Monk And this Year according to Mat. Westminster as King Egbert had the Year before subdued the Welsh-men so it seems upon some fresh Rebellion of theirs he again entred their Borders and laid them waste from North to South with Fire and Sword and then returned home Victorious But notwithstanding the Wars the Welsh had from abroad it seems they had also time enough for Civil Wars at home for now according to Caradoc's Chronicle Conan Prince of Wales and his Brother Howel could not agree insomuch that they tried the Matter by Battle where Howel had the Victory to which Dr. Powel hath here added this Observation That this Howel the Brother of Conan King or Prince of North Wales did claim the Isle of Mon or Anglesey for part of his Father's Inheritance which Conan refusing to give him thereupon they fell at Variance and consequently made War the one against the other And here says he I think fit to say somewhat of the old Custom and Tenure of Wales from whence this Mischief grew that is the Division of the Father's Inheritance amongst all the Sons commonly called Gauel kind Gauel is a British Term signifying a Hold because every one of the Sons did hold some portion of his Father's Lands as his lawful Son and Successour This was the Cause not only of the Overthrow of all the ancient Nobility of Wales for by that means the Inheritance being continually divided and subdivided amongst the Children and Children's Children it was at length brought to nothing but also of much Bloodshed unnatural Strife and Contention amongst Brethren as we have here an Example and many others in this History This kind of Partition is very good to plant and settle a Nation in a large Country not inhabited but in a populous Country already furnished with Inhabitants it is the utter Decay of great Families and as I said before the cause of constant Strife and Debate But some Years after Howel gave his Brother Conan another Defeat and slew a great many of his People Whereupon Conan levied an Army in the Year 817 and chased his Brother Howel out of the Isle of Anglesey compelling him to flee into that of Man and a little after died Conan chief King of the Britains or Welsh-men leaving behind him a Daughter named Esylht who was married to a Nobleman called Mârvyn Vrych the Son of Gwyriad who was afterwards King in her Right This Year also as the Manuscript Annals of the Abbey of Winchelcomb relate the Charter of this Monastery was granted by King Kenulph as appears by a Copy there inserted which shews what Orders of Men were summoned by that King to be present at the Council in which this Charter was confirmed viz. Merciorum optimates Episcopos Principes Comites Procuratores meosque i. e. Regis Propinquos which Terms having already been explained in the Introduction to this Book I need noââere repeat There were also present Cuthred King of Kent his ãâ¦ã King of the East-Saxons with all others who should be present at those Synodal Councils Then follow the Subscriptions of K. Kenulph as also of both the said Kings and of Wilfred Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with the rest of the Bishops and Ealdermen there stiled Duces This Year according to our Annals the Emperour Charles the Great departed this Life when he had Reigned Forty Five Years also Wilfred the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Wigbright the Bishop of the West-Saxons went to Rome But here our Annals are mistaken for this Emperour dyed not till the Year 814. Mat. Westminster also adds that these Bishops above-mentioned went to Rome about the Affairs of the English Church Arch-Bishop Wilfred having received the Benediction of Pope Leo returned again to his Bishoprick and the same Year King Egbert wasted the Western Welsh from the South to the West This seems but to have been the
as his own ever since the time that King Offa took it but now the Mercians tried to recover it by Force The same Year was also held another Synodal Council at Cloveshoe for the Kingdom of Mercia under K. Beornwulf and Wilfred Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with all the Bishops and Chief Men of that Kingdom wherein some disputes about Lands between Heabert Bishop of Worcester and a certain Monastery called Westburgh were determined This Year Ludican King of the Mercians and five of his Ealdermen were slain and Wiglaf began to Reign in his stead Ingulf and Will of Malmesbury tell us That this Ludican was Kinsman to the last mentioned King Beornwulf and leading an Army against the East-Angles to revenge his Death was there overcome and Slain and that both these Tyrants were justly removed who had not only made Kings without any Right but had also by their imprudence been the occasion of the destruction of the Military Forces of that Kingdom which had till then proved Victorious and that thereupon one Withlaf being before Ealderman of Mârcia was by the consent of all the People created King whose Son Wimond had Married Alfleda the Daughter of Ceolwulf the late King This King Withlaf Reigned thirteen Years as Tributary to King Egbert as shall be further related anon The Moon was Eclipsed on Christmass day at Night and the same Year King Egbryht subdued the Kingdom of Mercia and all the Country that lay South of Humber He was the Eighth King who Ruled over all Britain but the First who had so great a Command was Aella King of the South Saxons the Second was Ceaâlin King of the West-Saxons the Third was Aethelbryght King of Kent the Fourth was Redwald King of the East Angles the Fifth was Edwin King of Northumberland the Sixth was Oswald who succeeded him the Seventh was Oswi the Brother of Oswald and the Eight was Egbryght King of the West-Saxons who not long after led an Army against the Northumbers as far as Dore which place is supposed to have been in York-shire beyond the River Hâmber but the Northumâers offering him Peace and due Subjection they parted Friends From which passage in the Saxon Annals it is apparent that this Supream Dominion of one English King over all the rest was no new thing Bede having taken notice of it long before yet did they not therefore take upon them the Title of Monarchs any more than Egbert who now succeeded them in that Power thô most of our Historians who have written the Saxon History in English have but without any just reason given them that Title which could not properly belong to Kings who had divers others under them with the like Regal Jurisdiction within their own Territories not but that King Egbert was in a more peculiar manner the Supream King of England because by his Absolute Conquest of the Kingdoms of Kent and of the South and East Saxons he was the greatest King who had hitherto Reigned in England all the rest of the Kings that remained Reigning by his permission and paying him Tribute a power which never had been exercised by any other King before him But to return to our History it seems that King Egbert was so highly displeased with the Mercians for setting up a King without his consent that Ingulf and Florence of Worcester tell us That as soon as ever Withlaf was made King before he could raise an Army he was expell'd his Kingdom which Egbert added to his own but Withlaf being search'd for by Egbert's Commanders through all Mercia he was by the industry of Seward Abbot of Croyland concealed in the Cell of the Holy Virgin Etheldrith Daughter of King Offa and once the Spouse of Ethelbert King of the East Angles where King Withlaf found a safe retreat for the space of Four Months until such time as by the Mediation of said Abbot Seward he was reconciled to King Egbert and upon promise of the payment of an Yearly Tribute permitted to return to his Kingdom in Peace which is by him acknowledged in that Charter of his that Ingulf hath given us of his Confirmation of the Lands and priviledges of the Abbey of Croyland It was made in the Great Council of the whole Kingdom in the presence of his Lords Egbert King of West-Saxony and his Son Ethelwulf and before the Bishops and great Men of all England Assembled at the City of London to take Counsel against the Daniâh Pyrats then infesting the English Coasts And in the Year 833 as you shall see when we come to that Year This Restoration of King Withlaf to his Kingdom is also mentioned in the Saxon Annals of the next Year where it is said That Withlaf again obtained the Kingdom of the Mercians and Bishop Ethelwald deceased also the same Year King Egbryht led an Army against the Northern Britains and reduced them absolutely to his Obedience For it seems they had again rebelled Now likewise as Mat. Westminster relates King Egbert vanquished Swithred King of the East-Saxons and drove him out of his Kingdom upon whose expulsion the West Saxon Kings ever after possest that Kingdom Now according to the same Authour King Egbert having subdued all the South Parts of England led a great Army into the Kingdom of Northumberland and having grievously wasted that Province made King Eandred his Tributary which is also confirmed by Will of Malmesbury who relates that the Northumbers who stood out the last fearing least this King's anger might break out upon them now giving Hostages submitted themselves to his Dominion but they continued still under Kings of their own as you will further find To this Year I think we may also refer that great Transaction which the Annals of the Cathedral Church of Winchester printed in Monast. Angl. from an ancient Manuscript in the Cottonian Library place under the Year following viz. That King Egbert having thus subdued all the Kingdoms above-mentioned and forced them to submit to his Dominions called a great Council at Winchester whereto were summoned all the Great Men of the whole Kingdom and there by the General Consent of the Clerus Populus i. e. the Clergy and Laity King Egbert was crowned King of Britain And at the same time he Enacted That it should be for ever after called England and that those who before were called Jutes or Saxons should now be called English âen And this I could not omit because thô William of Malmesbury and other Historians agree of the Matter of Fact yet I think this the truest and most particular Account of the Time and manner when it was performed Also this Year Wilfred the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury deceased and Feologild the Abbot was Elected Arch-Bishop 7 Kal. Maij. and was Consecrated 5. Id. Junij being Sunday and dyed the 3. Kal. Sept. after But here is certainly a mistake in this Copy of the Annals for it was not Feologild but Ceolnoth who was then chosen
the Ruines which the Mercian Arms and Tyranny had brought upon the Churches of the East Angles reduced by War to extream Poverty and consequently to a Neglect of Piety and Ecclesiastical Discipline And thus he Reigned 14 Years in Peace with the Affection of all his Subjects till GOD was pleased by sending the Pagan Danes as a Scourge to his Country to render this Prince a high Example of Christian Fortitude and Constancy King ETHELBALD and King ETHELRED After the Death of Ethelwulf King of the West Saxons his two eldest Sons divided their Father's Kingdom according to his Will Ethelbald his eldest Son succeeded him in West Saxony whilst his younger Brother Ethelred Reigned in Kent as also over the East and South Saxons And now according to our Annals the Pope hearing of the Death of King Ethelwulf anointed Alfred to be King and also delivered him to a Bishop to be Confirmed If this was so the King his Father must have left him behind at Rome for Asser says expresly That he went thither with him but over what Kingdom the Pope should Anoint him I know not unless foretold by way of Prophecy he would be King after his Brothers But as for King Ethelbald above-mentioned both Ingulph and Will of Malmesbury give him a very bad Character That he married Judeth his Father's Widow and was also besides both Lazy and Perfidious but Thomas Redborne in his larger History of Winchester says That by the Admonition of Swithin Bishop of that Church he repented of his Incest and put away Judeth his Mother-in-Law and observed all Things that the Bishop enjoyned him This Author farther relates from one Gerard of Cornwal's History of the West Saxon Kings not now extant that I know of That he died in a few Years after without doing or suffering any thing that deserves to be mentioned for we do not find that the Danes troubled this Kingdom all his Reign concerning the Length of which there is very different Relations amongst our Historians the Saxon Annals and William of Malmesbury making him to have reigned 5 Years whereas Asser and Ingulph allow him but Two and an half which seems to be the truer Account for if King Ethelwulf returned from Rome in the Year 855 and lived above Two Years after it is plain King Ethelbald could not Reign above Two Years and an half for the Saxon Annals tell us that in the next Year but one viz. King Ethelbald deceased and that his Body was buried at Scireborne King ETHELBERT alone Theâ Aethelbryght his Brother took the Kingdom and held it in great Concord and Quiet I suppose our Author means from Domestick Commotions for he immediately tells us That in this King's time there came an Army of Danes from the Sea and took Winchester with whom in their return to their Ships Osric and Aethelwulf the Ealdormen with the Hampshire and Berkshire-men fought and put the Danes to flight and kept the Field of Battle but the Annals do not tell us in what Year of his Reign this Invasion happened ' This Year deceased St. Swithune Bishop of Winchester Now concerning this holy Bishop as also Alstan Bishop of Shirbone William of Malmesbury gives us this Character which omitting all the Bedroll of Miracles that follow I shall here set down King Aethelwulf bearing a great Reverence to St. Swithune whom he calls his Teacher and Master desisted not till he had honoured him with the Government of the said Bishoprick so that he was Consecrated with the Unanimous Consent and Joy of all the whole Clergy of that Diocess by Cealâoth Arch Bishop of Canterbury hereby Bishop Swithune's Authority encreasing his Councels for the Good of the Kingdom proved of greater weight so that by his Admonitions both the Church and State received great Benefit And indeed he was a rich Treasure of all Virtues but those in which he took most Delight were Humility and Clemency and in the discharge of his Episcopal Function he omitted nothing belonging to a True Pastor By his Assistance principally together with that of the Prudent and Couragious Prelate Alstan Bishop of Shirborne King Aethelwulf was enabled to support the Calamities his Kingdom suffered by the frequent Irruptions of the Danes for these two were his principal Councellours in all Affairs Bishop Swithune who contemned Worldly Things informed his Lord in all Matters which concerned his Soul whilst Alstan judging that Temporal Advantages were not to be neglected encouraged him to oppose the Danes and provided Money for his Exchequer and also ordered his Armies so that thô this King was of a slow unactive Nature yet by the Admonitions of these two worthy Councellours he Governed his Kingdom prudently and happily Many noble Designs for the good of the Church and State being well begun were prosperously executed in his Reign This Year the Danish Army landed in Thanet and wintering there made a League with the Kentish-men who promised them Money provided they would keep the Peace under pretence of which and of the Money promised the Danes stole out of their Camp and wasted all the East part of Kent For as Asser well observes they knew they could get more by Plunder than by Peace Now according to the same Annals King Aethelbryht died to the great Grief of his Subjects having governed the Kingdom 5 Years with a general Satisfaction and was buried at Scyreburne near to his Brother This Prince is supposed to have had a Son call'd Ethelwald whom you will find in this History to have raised a Rebellion against King Edward the elder many Years after King ETHELRED Then according to the Annals Aethelred Brother to the late King began his Reign and the same Year a great Army of Danes landed in England and took up their Winter Quarters among the East Angles and there turned Horsemen and that Nation was forced to make Peace with them Then the Pagan Army sailed from the East Angles and went up the River Humber to the City of York where was at that time great Discord between the People of that Nation I shall here give you Asser's Account of this Transaction being to the same effect thô more particular than that in the Annals themselves For says he the Northumbers had now expelled Osbright their lawful King and had set up a Tyrant or Usurper one Aella who was not descended of the Royal Line but now when the Pagans invaded them by the Intercession of the great Men and for the Common Safety the two Kings joyned their Forces and so marched to York at whose coming the Danes presently fled and endeavoured to defend themselves within the City which the Christians perceiving resolved to follow them to the very Walls and breaking in and entering the Town with them for it seems that City had not in those Times such strong Walls as they had when Asser wrote his History therefore when the Christians had made a Breach in the Wall as
England and took up their Winter Quarters at Theodford the same Winter King Eadmund fought with them but the Danes gained the Victory and slew that holy King and destroying all the Monasteries that lay in their way they wholly conquered that Kingdom The Names of the Princes who slew him were Higwais and Uâba whom other Writers call Hinguar and Hubba At the same time also they came to Medeshamstead which Monastery they burnt and destroyed killing the Abbots and Monks with all the Men they found there carrying away all the rich Spoil of that place But since the Saxon Annals are very short in this Relation I shall give you from Ingulph a more particular Account of what they did this Year in their march into East England who further adds That Winter being ended the Danes took Shipping and went into Lindisse in Lincolnshire and landing at Humberstan spoiled all that Country at which time that famous and ancient Monastery of Bardney was destroyed the Monks and all others being slain in the Church without Mercy and when they had there stayed wasting the Country for the whole Summer About Michaelmas they did the like to the Country of Kesteven in the same Province where they committed the same Murders and Desolations The same Year in the Month of September Count Algar drew together all the Youth of Hoyland now called Holland in Lincolnshire with two Knights his Senescals Wibert and Leofric who marched in the Head of them together with a brave Body of 200 Men belonging to Croyland Abbey who being all stout Fellows were led by one Toly then a Monk but formerly a famous Souldier among the Mercians these taking with them about 300 stout and warlike Men more from Deping Lanioft and Boston to whom also joyned Morchar Lord of Branne with his strong and numerous Family and being met by the Sheriff of Lincoln a valiant and ancient Souldier with the Lincolnshire Forces all which mustering together in Kesteven on St. Maurice's Day they joyned Battle with the Pagans where GOD gave them the Victory three Kings being slain with a very great multitude of Souldiers the Christians pursued the Pagans to their very Camp where finding a stout Resistance Night at last parted them and the Earl drew back his Army But it seems there returned that Night to the Danish Camp all the rest of the Princes of that Nation who dividing the Country among them had marched out to plunder their names are Barbarous and too long to be repeated but their chief Kings were Godrum and Basseg and their Earls or Leaders Hingar and Hubba with others who then returned with great Forces and a multitude of Captives and a great deal of Spoil and their coming being known the greatest part of the Christians struck with terrour fled away whil'st those that were left early in the Morning after hearing Divine Service and receiving the Sacrament being resolved to dye for Christ and in Defence of their Country marched into the Field against their Enemies but the Earl perceiving his Forces to be too much weaken'd appointed Fryer Toly with his Five Hundred Men to Fight in the Right Wing because they were the strongest and Earl Morchar with those who followed him as also the Sheriff of Lincoln making other Five Hundred in the Left Wing whilest he with his Senescals kept the main Body as ready to help either Wing if there were occasion but the Danes being now enraged at the slaughter of their Men having buried their Three Kings at a place which is thence called Trekingham afterwards 2 Kings and 8 Counts marched out whilst the rest guarded the Camp and Captives but the Christians because of their smaller Number drawing themselves up in one Body made with their Shields a strong Testudo against the force of their Enemies Arrows and kept off the Horse with their Pikes and thus being well ordered by their Commanders they kept their Ground the whole day But thô they remained unbroken till night and had still withstood the force of their Enemies Arrows but their Horses being then tired began to flag the Pagans feigning a Flight on purpose seemed to quit the Field which the Christians perceiving althô their Commanders forbad and opposed it yet nevertheless breaking their Ranks were all dispersed through the Plain without any Order or Command but the Pagans returning like Lions upon a Flock of Sheep made a great Slaughter amongst them whilst the stout Count Algar and Frier Toly with some Souldiers getting upon a rising Ground and being drawn up into a round Body did for a long time endure the Pagans Insults and when the said Earl and other Captains saw the stoutest Men of their small Army slain they got upon the thickest heaps of the Christian dead Bodies and there being resolved to sell their Lives as dear as they could they fell down dead having received many Wounds only a few young Men of Sutton and Gedeney flinging away their Arms fled into a Neighbouring Wood and so escaping came the Night following to the Monastery of Croyland and there related the slaughter of the Christians and the loss of their whole Company which when they had told at the Church door with great lamentations the Abbot and Monks being extreamly confounded at this ill news resolved to keep only with them the Elder Monks and some few Children to provoke compassion and so sent away all the Younger Men together with the Reliques Jewels and Charters of their Monasteries by Boat to the Wood of Ancarig adjoining to their Island where they staid with one Foret an Anchorite Four days being Thirty in number whereof Ten were Priests But the Abbot having hid the rest of the Plate with the rich Table of the Altar and put on his Sacred Vestments and had with his Brethren said Mass and communicated they had scarce finished all this when the Pagans breaking into the Church slew Abbot Theodore at the Altar who perished by the hands of their King Oketule all the rest as well Old Men as Children being also slain except one handsome Boy of about Ten Years Old who being intended for a Monk was saved by Count Sidroc the Younger and stripping him of his Habit put on him a Danish Coat ordering him to follow him where ever he went and so the Boy sticking close to him his Life was saved and he alone escaping gave a relation of what he had seen but the Danes when they had broke open the Tombs of St. Guthleak and the Princes there buried and finding no more Plunder set the Church on Fire and burnt the dead bodies that were in it together So likewise of the destruction of the Monastery of Medeshamstead this Author hath given us a larger account than what we find in this Copy of the Annals viz. That four days after the destruction of Croyland the Danes march'd towards that Monastery where finding the Gates lock'd they began to make an assault upon it but receiving a Repulse at the
where their King used to reside but here our Author supposes the King to have never yet resisted them and therefore that they would first seizeon him to prevent him from raising any Forces against them which is not at all likely especially since the Saxon Annals tell us expresly that King Edmund had already fought against him and been put to flight But this seems more probable that the King being then fled to one of his Houses in the Country called Heglesdune was by the Danes discovered Whereupon Hinguar sent one of his Servants on a Message to him the Substance of which was That Earl Hinguar his Lord commanded him to deliver up all his Treasures and that he should submit himself and his Kingdom to his Power which if he refused to do he should then be deprived both of his Kingdom and Life To which the King answered That he would never renounce the Vow he had made in Baptism and being made King by the General Consent of the whole People he was resolved never to do any thing to the Prejudice of the Common-weal of the English Nation nor ever to submit his Neck to any Yoke but that of Christ whose Example he now intended to imitate and by his Grace would Suffer for his Name And so he bid the Messenger return and tell this to his Master It seems the King had no sooner finished what he had to say but as the Messenger was going back with this Answer Hinguar himself met him to whom having told what the King had said he immediately commanded his Men to enter the Palace and to lay hold of none but the King and He being there soon found was immediately tied and brought before the Captain who commanded him first to be cruelly beaten and then bound to a Neighbouring Tree to be inhumanly whipped all which he manfully endured still calling on the Name of Christ Whereat his Enemies being enraged in a most barbarous manner shot his Body so full of Arrows that it seemed capable of receiving no more yet none of the Wounds killing him outright Hinguar at last commanded one of his Souldiers to cut off his Head which our Author describes with a great deal of Monkish Eloquence This being done and leaving his Body there they carried away the Head along with them that so it might not be buried with it but at last they flung it into a Wood which John of Tinmouth in his Historia Aurea calls Heglesdun but the People after they were gotten out of their Hiding-places began to look for it and having long searched up and down the Wood they at length heard the Head when they cried out to one another Where are you Answer in English Here here Nor ceased repeating those words till they came where it lay As for this part of the Story it sounds so like a Legend that I shall leave it to be swallowed by those who are apt to be taken with such Things I have no more to add but that King Edmund Suffered on the 12th of the Kal. of December in the Year above-mentioned But enough in Conscience if not too much of this King's Martyrdom who had afterwards a Church and Monastery erected to his Memory as you will find when you come to it for it is certain the English Saxons attributed as great Sanctity to this as to any of their ancient Saints and had as great a Belief of his Miracles his Body being preserved uncorrupt whether by Art or Miracle I shall not determine for many Ages after I have no more to Remark under this Year but that now Ceolnoth the Arch-Bishop deceased and Ethelred Bishop of Wiltun-scire was Elected Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in his stead Also that the Town of Dunmoc being now destroyed by the Danes Helmham in Norfolk continued to be the sole Bishop's See for the Kingdom of the East Angles till it was long after removed to Norwich This Year as both Asser and the Saxon Annals relate the Army of the Danes leaving the East Angles marched into the West Saxon Kingdom and came to a Town of the King 's called Reading lying on the South side of Thames in that County which was then called Bearrockâââââ now Berkshire and the third Day after their coming divers of their Commanders rid out with great part of their Forces to Plunder whilst the rest remained behind to cast up a Trench between the two Rivers Thames and Kynton on the right side of the Town whom Earl Aethelwulf with his Forces met at Englefeild in that County where it was stoutly fought on both sides but after a long Battle one of the Counts Sydrock being slain and a great part of his Army routed the rest escaping by flight the Christians got the Victory and kept the Field And four Days after King Aethered and Aelfred his Brother joyning their Forces together marched to Reading and when they came to the Castle they killed and destroyed all the Danes whom they found without the Gaâes but they within did not make a less obstinate Resistance for fâllying out the Fight became very sharp on both sides in so much that the Christians were at last forced to turn their Backs and the Pagans gained the Victory and there Earl Aethelwulf above-mentioned was slain amongst the rest with which the Christians being much provoked 4 days after they fought with them again at a place called Aescesdune now Aston in Berkshire when the Pagans divided themselves into two equal Bodies for they had then two Kings besides many Earls so they allotted one part of the Army to the two Kings and the other to the Earls whicâ the Christians perceiving they likewise did the same with their Army But Elfred came sooner into the Field with his Men than did the King his Brother for as Asser tells us he had heard from those that were there that the King was then in his Tent hearing Mass and positively affiâming that he would not depart thence till it was finished which he made good and this Piety of the King 's was thought to prevail much with God for the Christians had resolved that King Ethered with his Forces should maintain the Fight against the two Pagan Kings whilst Aelfred his Brother with his Detachment should oppose the Earls And now both Armies being drawn up in Battle Array whilst the King stayed somewhat long as his Prayers Prince Aelfred then his Brother's Lieutenant was not strong enough alone to sustain all the Pagan Forces for thô he saw he must either Retreat or else Engage the Enemy before his Brother's coming up which still the King delayed yet the Prince trusting on the Divine Assistance and having put his Men in good Order presently marched against the Enemy who had much the âdvantage of him by reason of the higher Ground they had got There was also in the same Field a single Thorn Tree which Asser says he himself had seen about which the Enemies Troops were all drawn up
Article is That it is agreed that the Limits of K. Alfred's Land are first upon the Thames then proceed they to the River Lee as far as his Fountain then straight to Beaford and then along the River Ouse as far as Watling-street which I suppose is thus to be understood that K. Alfred did hereby grant him East-England and Essex so that the bounds of these Kings Dominions were first the Thames then the River Lee as far as Harford whereabouts it arises Then from Harford to Bedford all along Watling-street and then from Bedford all along the Ouse to the Sea The Second Article appoints the value of a Man slain whether English or Dane to be four Marks of pure Gold and the Redemption of each Four hundred Shillings But if the King's Servant or Thane was accused of Man-slaughter the Third Article proceeds That he then should be tried by Twelve other of the King's Servants or in ease he was not the King's Servant but belonged to some inferiour Lord he should be tried by eleven of his Equals and by one of the King's Servants The same Order was taken in all Suits which exceeded four Marks but in case he refused to undergo this Trial his Fine was to be encreased threefold The Fourth appoints Vouchers for the Sale of Men Horses or Oxen. The Fifth and Last Ordains That none from either Army should pass to the other without Leave and in case it be by way of Traffick such shall find Sureties for their good Behaviour that the Peace may not be broken This was the League it self with some other Articles needless to be here recited the Preface to which declares That it was made betwixt the two Kings Aelfred and Gythrum so the Saxon Original by Consent of all the Wise Men of the English and of all those that inhabited East England and that not only in behalf of themselves but of their Posterity This sufficiently shews that the Eastern Parts of England then belonged to the Danes yet Polydore Virgil calling this King by the Name of Gormon vehemently contends that he had not that Country bestowed upon him Krantzius also denies that this Gormon was converted to the Faith yet confesses that about this time one Froto was converted But whatever they write this League sufficiently evinceth the Distinction of their Territories and the Testimoy of Asser is uncontrollable as to his Baptism who lived himself at this very time not to mention that the Saxon Annals also affirm the same thing After which follow the Ecclesiastical Laws said in their Title to be made between King Alfred and King Gythrum as they are to be found in Abbot Brompton's Chronicle The First of which is That the Danes and English should Love and Serve the true GOD alone and Renounce Paganism And in the next place That if any should Renounce his Christianity and Relapse to Paganism then he should pay his Weare Wite and Lashlite according to what he had done The Third Law is That if any in Holy Orders shall either Fight Perjure himself or commit Fornication let him likewise make Amends by the like Penalties above-mentioned and likewise make Satisfaction to GOD according to the Canons of the Church and also give a Pledge or Security to do so no more Note That the Weare Wite and Lashlite above-mentioned were all of them Fines or Mulcts which the Danes and English were to pay according to the value of their Heads as hath been already shewn but as for the last of these Words Mr. Somner in his Glossary supposes it to be purely Danish and signified no more than the two former Words but was so called in relation to the Danes alone who were to undergo it after which follow several Constitutions against the Offences of Clergy-men against committing Incest and with-holding of Tythes and Romescot or Peter-pence in all which Offences a Dane was to pay the like Weare and Wite with an English-man as also against Buying Selling and Working on the Lord's Day in which Cases if a Freeman wrought upon Holy-days he was to lose his Liberty or pay his Wite but if he were a Servant or Villain he was to satisfie it with his Skin i. e. by Whipping or pay his Head-Gild but if a Master compelled his Servant to work upon Holy-days he was to pay his Lashlite as the Danes and his Wite as the English did that is according as he was a Dane or an English-man which sufficiently justifies Mr. Somner's Sense of that Word The rest of these Laws being against divers other Offences as against violating the Fasts of the Church against making Ordeal or taking an Oath on Sundays or Fast-days Not that this Ordeal or Trial by a hot Iron or boyling Water in case the Person was accused of a Crime was to be used unless there was no direct Proof against him The rest of the Laws are against putting any Man to Death upon a Sunday as also against Witches Perjured Persons and Common Whores all which Persons were to be banished the Country But the last Law saving one is a sort of Cruel Mercy for thereby if a Man had lost any of his Members for any Crime and survived the same four Nights it was afterwards lawful with the License of the Bishop for any one to give him Help and Assistance which it seems before that time it was not lawful to do But the Reader may further from the Title of these Laws observe the Subjection or Dependence which King Gytrum then had upon K. Alfred at that time for King Gytrum and his Danes gave their Consent to them in a Common-Council of the Kingdom in the same manner as the Kings of Mercia and of the East Angles were wont to do in the General Council of the West Saxon Kingdom in acknowledgment of its Superiority over them as may be proved by divers Examples and if this King Gytrum could have made Laws by his own Authority he might have called a Council of his own to do so which we do not find he ever did having received his Kingdom wholly from the Bounty of King Alfred Also about the Year last mentioned King Alfred new built the Town of Shaftsbury as appears by an old Inscription cited by Mr. Camden out of an old Manuscript Copy of William of Malmesbury then belonging to the Lord Burghley which Inscription was in that Author's time to be seen in the Chapter-house of that Nunnery which was built at this place by this King some Years after The Pagans entred further into France where the French fought with them and as it is supposed were routed for here the Danes found Horses enough to mount the greatest part of their Men. This Year the Danes sailed up the Maese now the Meuse into Frankland and there stayed another Year The same Year also King Aelfred sailing out with his Fleet fought against four Danish Pirat Ships and took two of their Men and the other two the
Men being very much wounded and tired in the Fight surrendred themselves The Danes sailed up the Skeld to Cundoth which was then a Monastery and is now supposed to be Conde upon the River Escaut where they stayed a whole Year Now also Marinus that Religious Pope sent some of the Wood of our LORD's Cross to Alfred and in Return the King sent to Rome the Alms he had vowed by the Hands of Sighelm and Ethelstan Also he sent other Alms into India to St. Thomas and St. Bartholomew who being there martyr'd are accounted the Indian Apostles And about that time the English Army lay encamped against the Danes who held London where yet thanks be to GOD all Things succeeded prosperously Also this Year according to the Chronicle of Mailross and Simeon of Durham King Alfred having slain the two Danish Captains Ingwar and Halfdene caused the wasted Parts of Northumberland to be again Inhabited then Edred the Abbot being so commanded by Cuthbert in a Vision redeemed a certain Youth who had been sold to a Widow at Withingham and made him King of Northumberland by the joynt Consent both of the English and Danes King Alfred himself confirming the Election This King Guthred in Gratitude to St. Cuthbert did also bestow all the Land between the Rivers of Weol and Tyne and says upon that Saint that is upon the Bishop of Lindisfarne who this Year removed the Bishop's See from thence to a place then called Concacestre now Chester and thither they also removed the Body of St. Cuthbert But as for the Miracle of the Earth's opening and swallowing up a whole Army of Scots who came to fight with King Cuthred I leave it to the Monks to be believed by them if they please This is certain that thus making this poor Youth King the Church got all that Country now called the Bishoprick of Durham And who can tell but all this Vision was a Contrivance of Abbot Edred's for that very Design yet if it were so it was but a Pious Fraud which highly tended to the enriching of that Church The same Year according to Florence of Worcester died Asser Bishop of Shirburne who could not be the same with that Asser who writ the Life and Actions of King Alfred since that Author writ to Anno 993 being the 45th Year of King Alfred's Age as appears by that Work Arch Bishop Usher supposes this Asser the Historian to have been he who was afterwards the Bishop of St. David's and was the second of that Name who sate in that See but without any good Authority This Year the Danes sailed up the River Sunne i. e. Some as far as Embenum now Amiens in Picardy where they remained one whole Year And now also deceased the worthy Bishop Athelwold The Danes being thus employed abroad did nothing this Year in England but the next we find in Asser that the Pagan Army divided it self into two Bodies the one whereof sailed to the East Parts of France whilst the other making up the Rivers of Thames and Medway besieged the City of Rochester and having built a strong Fort before the Gates from thence assaulted the City yet could by no means take it because the Citizens valianty defended themselves until such times as King Aelfred came to their Assistance with a powerful Army which when the Pagans saw quitting their Forts and all the Horses which they had brought with them out of France together with a great many Prisoners to the English they in great hast fled away to their Ships and being compelled by necessity passed again that Summer in France King Aelfred having now reinforced his Fleet was resolved to fall upon the Danish Pyrates who then sheltered among their Country Men of East England upon which he sent his Fleet that he had got ready in Kent being very well Mann'd into the mouth of the River Stoure not that in Kent but another that runs by Harwich where they were met by Sixteen Danish Pyrates who lay there watching for a Prey and immediately setting upon them after a sharp resistance the King's Men boarding thâm they were all taken together with great Spoils and most of the Men killed But as the King's Fleet were returning home they fell among another Fleet of Danes much stronger with whom fighting again the Danes obtained the Victory thô with what Loss to the English the Annals do not say But the rest of the Danes of East England were so much incensed at this Victory as also with the slaughter of their Country Men that setting out a greet Fleet very well Mann'd they sail'd to the mouth of Thames where setting upon divers of the King's Ships by surprize in the Night when all the Men were asleep they had much the better of them but what damage the King's Ships received and how many Men were lost our Authour does not tell us The same Year somewhat before Christmass Charles King of the Western Franks was killed by a wild Boar which he was then hunting but his Brother Lewis dyed the Year before They were both Sons to that King Lewis who deceased the Year of the last Eclipse and he was the Son of that Charles whose Daughter Ethelwulf King of the West Saxons had married The same Year happened a great Sea Fight among the ancient Saxons of Germany but the Annals do not acquaint us with whom they fought However it is supposed to have been with the Danes and they further add That they fought twice this Year where the Saxons being assisted by the Frisians obtained the Victory Here also Asser as well as our Annals proceed to give us a further account of the French and German affairs with a brief descent of their Kings from Charles the Great as that this Year Charles King of the Allmans received all the Kingdoms of the Western Franks which lye between the Mediteranean Sea and that Bay which was between the Ancient Saxons and the Gauls by the voluntary consent of all the People the Kingdom of Armorica that is of lesâer Britain only excepted This Charles was the Son of Lewis Brother of that Charles last mention'd and both the Kings were the Sons of Lewis the Younger Son of Charles the Great who was the Son of King Pipin The same Year also the good Pope Marinus deceased who freed the English School at Rome at the entreaty of King Aelfred from all Tax and Tribute Also about the same time the Danes of East England broke the Peace which they had lately made with King Aelfred The Pagans who had before Invaded the East quitting that now marched towards the West parts of France and passing up the River Seine took their Winter Quarters at Paris The same Year according to Asser as well as the Annals King Alfred after so many Cities being burnt and such great destruction of People not only took the City of London from the Danes who had it long in their Possession but he
now repaired it and made it habitable and then committed it to the Custody of his Son-in-Law Ethered Earl of the Mercians and now all the English viz. the Mercians and Kentishmen as also the East and West Saxons who had been before dispersed or made Prisoners with the Danes being now returned home put themselves under King Alfred's Protection But these Danish Storms being pretty well blown over King Alfred began now to make some use of the Learned Men he had sent for from abroad for as Mr. Camden shews us in his Britannia we have a large account of the University of Oxon. Under the Year of our Lord 886 viz. That in the Second Year of St. Grimbald's coming over into England the University of Oxford was founded the first Regents there and Readers in Divinity were St. Neot an Abbot an Eminent Professor of Theology and St. Grimbald and Eloquent and most Excellent Interpreter of the Holy Scriptures whilst Grammer and Rhetorick were Taught by Asser a Monk a Man of extraordinary Learning Logick Musick and Arithmetick were Read by John a Monk of St. Davids Geometry and Astronomy were professed by John another Monk and Collegue of St. Grimbald one of a sharp Wit and Immense Knowledge These Lectures were often honoured with the presence of the most Illustrious and Invincible Monarch King Aelfred which is also asserted by Will of Malmesbury who tells us a constant Tradition of his time that King Alfred by the Advice of Neot the Abbot first founded publick Schools of various Arts at Oxford which is further confirm'd by an Ancient Manuscript Copy of Randolph Higden's Polychron in Bayliol College Library which in the beginning treating of all the Kings of England when he comes to King Alfred says thus That he first founded the University of Oxford John Rouse in his Manuscript Treatise de Regibus Angliae Lib. 1. seems also to have seen this passage in Winchester Annals and adds Three Halls to have been thus built The one for Grammar near the East Gate the Second near the North-Gate for Logicians and the Third in the High-Street for Divines But since this only proves that King Alfred first founded publick Schools here and not that there was any such thing here before I shall recite also what follows as it is quoted by the said Mr. Camden out of an ancient Copy of Asser de Gestis Alfredi which I could wish may clear this point About this time says he there arose a sharp and grievous dissention between Grimbald and those learned Men whom he brought hither with him and the old Scholars whom he found here at his coming for these absolutely refused to comply with the Statutes Institutions and Forms of Reading perscribed by Grimbald the difference proceeded to no great height for the space of Three Years yet there was always a private Grudge and Enmity between them which soon after broke out with the utmost violence imaginable to appease these Tumults the most Invincible King Aelfred being informed of the Faction by a Message and Complaint from Grimbald came to Oxford to accommodate the matter and submitted to a great deal of Pains and Patience to hear the Cause and Complaint of both Parties The Controversie depended upon this The Old Scholars maintain'd that before the coming of Grimbald to Oxford Learning did here flourish thô the Students were less in number than they had formerly been because very many of them had been Expell'd by the cruel Tyranny of the Pagans They farther declar'd and proved by the undoubted Testimony of their ancient Annals that good Orders and constitutions for the Government of that place had been already made by Men of great Piety and Learning such as Gildas Melkin Ninnias Kentigern and others who had there prosecuted their Studies to a good old Age All things being then managed in happy Peace and quiet and that St. German coming to Oxford and residing there half a Year after he had gone through all England to Preach down the Pelagian Heresie did well approve of their Rules and Orders The King with incredible Humility and great attention heard both parties exhorting them with Pious and Importunate entreaties to preserve Love and Amity with one another upon this he left them in hopes that they both would follow his Advice and obey his Instructions But Grimbald resenting these proceedings retired imediately to the Monastery of Winchester which King Aelfred had lately founded and soon after he got his Tomb to be removed thither to him in which he had designed his Bones should be put after his Decease and laid in a Vault under the Chancel of the Church of S. Peters in Oxford which Church the said Grimbald had raised from the ground of Stones hewn and carved with great Art But since it must be confessed that this passage of the quarrel of St. Grimbald and the Old Scholars of Oxford is not to be found in that ancient Copy of Asser which Arch-Bishop Parker first published in Saxon Characters like those in which it is written being still Extant in the Cottonian Library yet though it was published by Mr. Camden in that Edition of Asser which was printed at Frankford in 1603. The Original of which the Lord Primate Usher in his Ant. Brit. Eccles. expresly tells us Mr. Camden never saw from whence Sir John Spelman in his History of the Life of King Aelfred hath made a very hard inferences as if that clause was not to be found in any of the ancient Copies of that Authour but had been foisted in either by the Publisher or else by Mr. Camden himself thô this Authour does not say so in express terms I shall therefore repeat in short what Mr. Ant. Wood hath answered to this Objection in the Antiquities of the University of Oxford from a Manuscript Testimonial under the hand of the learned Mr. Twyne viz. That he himself long after discoursing with Mr. Camden on this Subject and asking him expresly about this passage whose authority began to be then questioned His Answer was that he very well knew that he had truly transcribed that passage from an ancient Manuscript of Asser which he had then by him and which as the said Mr. Wood in his Notes tells us then belonged to Sir Henry Savile of Banke near Halifax in York-shire But I shall not now take upon me to Answer the rest of the Objections which the said Sir John Spelman does there produce against the validity of the above cited passage which supposes publick Schools to have been at Oxford before King Alfreds time for they are all reduceable to these two heads First the express words of the Annals of the Abbey of Hyde above-mentioned as also that of Polychronicon That King Alfred was the first King who founded a University there all which may be answered by allowing that to be true in respect of a University endow'd with Priviledges and distinct Halls and Colledges built on purpose and
commanded them to be observed by all Englishmen under which name the Saxon and Jutes were then included The first of his Laws requires as most necessary to all his Subjects that each Man keep his Oath or Pledge i. e. his promise to observe the Laws and keep the Peace and if any should be compelled to Swear or deposite a pledge whereby he may be bound to betray his Lord or unjustly to assist any Person he ought to break his promise rather than perform it But in case he hath engaged to perform any thing which might justly be done and doth it not his Arms and all his personal Estate shall be put into the hands of his Friends and he himself kept in the King's Prison for Forty Days till he undergo that Pennance which the Bishop shall enjoin him and also his Friends i. e. Relations require of him but if he have not wherewith to sustain himself in the mean while if his Kindred are not able to provide him Victuals the King's Officer shall do it but if he resist and be taken by force he shall forfeit both his Arms and his personal Estate and if he be killed nothing shall be paid as the Value of his Head and in case he escape before his time viz. of Forty Days be out and be retaken he shall be returned back again to Prison for other Forty Days If he escape he shall have no benefit of the Laws but be Excommunicated from all Christs Churches and if any Man have been security in his behalf he shall make satisfaction for it according to Right and do Pennance till he make such satisfaction as his Priest shall appoint The Second bears the Title of the Immunity of the Church and we shall speak of it among the Ecclesiastical Constitutions The Third is concerning the breach of the King's Surety-ship by the payment of a Mulct of Five Pounds of Mercian i.e. larger Money but the Violation of Surety-ship or the Peace made to an Arch-Bishop by a fine of Three Pounds and if any one break or forfeit the King's Pledge or Recognizance he shall make amends according to Right and the breach of the Surety-ship to a Bishop or Ealdorman by two Pounds The Fourth Law is concerning the Death of the King or any other Lord If any one that either by himself alone or by any other person shall attempt against the King's Life he shall lose his Life and Goods but if he will purge himself let him do it according to the valuation of the King's Head the same is also ordained in all Judgments concerning other Men whether Noble or Ignoble whosoever Conspires against his Lord shall lose both his Life and Estate or else pay the Valuation of his Lord's Head From which Laws we may observe That according to the custom of those Times there was a Rate set upon every Man's Life even upon the King's himself if he were killed The Seventh Law is against Fighters in the King's Palace If any Man shall Fight or shall draw a Weapon in his House his Life shall lye at the King's Mercy whether he will Pardon him or not but if the offender flee and be taken he shall redeem his Life with the price of his head or be fined according to his Offence Whereby it appears that the Offender might have redeemed this crime with Money at the first or else the last Clause had been vain The Ninth Law ordains What mulct a Man shall pay that Kills a Woman with Child which was to be according to the Value of her head and he was also to pay for the Child in her Womb half as much as for a living one according to the quality of its Father The Tenth ordains What fines or amends every Man shall pay to a Husband for committing Adultery with his Wife which was to be encreased according to the Estate or Quality of him against whom the Offence was committed The rest of the Law being about the quantity of the mulcts appointed for several Thefts I omit The Eleventh appoints What mulct a Man shall pay that wantonly handles the Breasts of a Country Man's Wife or offers her any Violence as by flinging her down c. though he does not lye with her This shews how careful the ancient English Saxons were of the Persons and Chastity even of the meanest Subjects I shall skip over a great many of the other Laws they only ordaining penalties for several petty trespasses and small Offences and shall pass To the Twenty Sixth Law Which appoints what mulcts shall be paid by those who shall Kill in Troops or Companies and also to whom these Mulcts were to be paid If the Slain and Innocent Party were an Ordinary Person that is one whose head was valued but at Two Hundred Shillings he that slew him must pay the value of his head and a Fine besides to his Kindred Also every one that was in the Company must pay Thirty Shillings which Penalty was still to be encreased according to the Value of the Estate of the Party Slain so that as the Penalty for the Death of a Man valued at Twelve Hundred Shillings every one that was present shall pay 120 Shillings and the Man slayer himself the price of his Head and a Fine besidâs But in case the whole Company shall deny that he gave the Mortal Wound all of them are to be impeached together and to pay both the Value and the Fine besides Now concerning this Troop or Company which our Saxon Ancestors called Hlothe how many Men made up one of them the Reader may please to take notice that by the Laws of King Ina they were to be above Thirty The Twenty Seventh appoints What share of the Mulct or satisfaction a Man's Kindred by the Mothers side shall receive in case he have no kindred on his Father's side and what share those of his Guild or Fraternity shall pay in case he have committed Man-Slaughter in a quarrel viz. The former shall pay a Third part and the latter one half of the price of the head of the party slain But whether by those here mentioned of the same Guild are meant such as were fellow Contributors to the same Parish Feasts in honour of the Saints as was the Custom of those Times or else which is more likely such as were bound together in the same Decenary or Tything it being very obscure I shall not take upon me to determine The Twenty Eighth Laws was made against publick defamers or spreaders of false news whereby is meant spreaders of false news against the Government and Commands that such a one being Convicted shou'd suffer no less punishment than the cuting out of his Tongue except he redeem it by payment of the value of his Head and even then he was afterwards to be esteemed of no Credit The Thirtieth Ordains That Merchants when they Land shall bring such as come on Shore with them before the King's Officers in Folcmote and
it would not be better if the Law were so at this day since it would not only prevent the too great Favour of Juries in some Cases but also their over-Severity in others by often giving either very small or else excessive Damages according as the Plaintiff or Defendant is more or less known to them or that they have a greater or less Kindness for them There was likewise made in the same Synod divers Ecclesiastical Canons some of which taken from amongst the Civil Ones I shall here likewise set down The first is concerning the Immunities of the Churches by which it is ordained That if a Man guilty of any little Crime flie to a Church which does not belong to the King or the Family of a private Person he shall have three Nights to provide for himself unless in the mean time he can make his Peace But if any Man within that Term shall inflict upon him either Bonds or Blows he shall pay the Price of his Head according to the Custom of the Country and also to the Ministers or Officers of the Church 120 Shillings for violating the Peace thereof The next Law but one is likewise to the same effect whereby is granted to every Church consecrated by the Bishop the like Peace and if any Offender shall flie to it none shall take him thence for seven Days if any Man shall presume to do so he shall be culpable of breaking the King's and Churche's Peace If the Officers shall have need of their Church in the mean time he shall be put into another House which has no more Doors than the Church only the Elder i.e. Presbyter of that Church shall take Care he have no Meat given him But if he will surrender himself and his Arms to his Enemies he shall be kept thirty Nights and then be delivered up to his Kinsmen Also whosoever shall flie to a Church for any Crime which he hath not yet confess'd if he shall there make Confession of it in God's Name half the Penalty shall be remitted to him From whence you may observe the Antiquity and Design of Sanctuaries in England which were not then as they were afterwards abused being at first only intended for Places where Offenders might stay for a time 'till they could agree with their Adversaries or Prosecutors as well as they could since almost all Crimes whatever were redeemable with pecuniary Mulcts in those days The 5th Law is that if one shall steal any thing out of a Church he must restore the value and also forfeit as belongs to an Angild the meaning of which you may see in the next Law The 6th Law is That if any one shall steal on the Sunday or on Christmas or Easter or Ascension-days the Forfeiture should be as belongs to an Angild i. e. the whole value of his Head Also the Hand with which he stole was to be cut off But if he would redeem his Hand it should be permitted him to compound for it according as it should appertain to his Were i. e. the Price of his Head Besides which Laws Alfred Abbot of Rieval in his Geneal Regum Angliae mentions another Law of this King 's whereby every Freeman of the Kingdom having two Hides of Land was obliged to keep his Sons at School 'till they were 15 Years of Age that so they might become Men of Understanding and live happily for said the King in this Law a Man Free-born and unlettered is to be regarded no otherwise than a Beast or a Man void of Understanding The 12th is concerning the Breach of the Peace by Priests If a Priest kill any one he should be taken and all his Estate confiscated and also the Bishop should degrade him and put him out from the Church unless his Lord would obtain his Pardon by the Price of his Head The rest being concerning the Penalties for the Violation of Nuns I omit I have been the more particular in the reciting of these Laws of King Alfred as well Ecclesiastical as Civil that the Reader may see the Penalties that were inflicted upon Offenders in that Age and how different they were from ours But to return to our Annals This Year Beocca the Ealderman carried the Alms of the West-Saxons as well as the King 's to Rome Also Queen Aethelswith who was the Sister of K. Aelfred and Widow of Burhed King of Menia died in her Journey thither whose Body was buried at Pavia And the same Year Aethered Archbishop of Canterbury and Aethelwald the Ealderman deceased in the same Month. About this time also according to Asser King Alfred built two Monasteries the one for Men at Ethelingaie now Athelney that is The Isle of Nobles where he had before lain so concealed and the other for Nuns at Shaftsbury where he made Algiva his own Daughter Abbess endowing them both with great Revenues ' This Year none went to Rome unless two ordinary Messengers whom the King sent with Letters yet nevertheless Florence of Worcester affirms the King Commanded all the Bishops and Religious Men of England to Collect the Alms of the Faithful in order to senâ them to Rome and Jerusalem And The next Year according to the same Annals Beornhelm Abbot of the West Saxons carried those Alms to Rome and also Goarun or Gythrum King of the Normans i.e. Danes deceased and being God-Son to King Aelfred his Christian Name was Ethelstan this was he who possessed the Country of the East-Angles after the Death of King Edmund Also the same Year the Danes left the River Seine and came to Sand-Laudan which place lyes between the Bretons and the French but the Bretons fighting with them obtained the Victory and drove them into a River where many of them were drown'd This Year also the Annals relate That Plegmond was Elected by God and all his Holy Men to the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury thô Florence of Worcester places it and that more rightly under the Year before The Danes again Invaded the Eastern Franckland and Arnulf the Emperour being assisted by the French Saxons and Bavarian Horse fought with the Danish Foot and put them to flight Also Three Scots came now to King Alfred from Ireland in one Boat made of Hides having quitted their Country because they would live the Life of Pilgrims i. e. a Wandring Life for God's sake not being solicitous about any place wherefore they had brought only one Week's Provision with them and after about Seven Days being at Sea landing in Cornwall they were presently brought to King Alfred their Names were Dubslane Macbeth and Maelinmun also Swifneh who was chief Preacher amongst the Irish Scots deceased The same Year after Easter appeared a Comet This Year after Eight Years Intermission the Kingdom became again infested worse than ever by a fresh Invasion of the Danes for their Army above-mentioned being driven by the Emperour Arnwulf out of France marched Westward to Bunnan now Boloign where taking
England and sojourned with the most Holy and Religious Monks in the City of Winchester Helmestan Abbot of the said Cathedral Church and the Venerable Swithune Praepositus i. e. Bishop of the same who had been before in Professione sacrae Theologiae in Studio Canterbriggiensi Cathedratus i. e. Professor of Divinity in the University of Cambridge had often relieved him during the many Hardships he suffered in his Banishment with special Favour he desired always should be acknowledged If we were assured that this Epistle was Genuine it would advance the Antiquity of this University far higher than the time we are now treating of and would make it Ancienter than the time of King Alfred in the latter end of whose Reign St. Swithune sate Bishop of Winchester But since we have not the Originals but only Citations from these ancient Pieces I shall not take upon me to determine of their Validity but leave that as also this Authors Credit to the Reader 's Judgment But to return to our Annals This Year Egbriht the innocent Abbot was slain on the 16th Kal. of July a little before the Summer Solstice and about three Days after Aethelfleda sent an Army against the Welsh which took Brecenanmere supposed to be either Brecknock Castle or else some place near it and there she took the King's Wife and about thirty four Prisoners The Danes marching now on Horseback after Easter from Hamtune i. e. Northampton and Lygraceaster now Leicester slew many Men at Hocneratune now Hoocnorton in Oxfordshire and the places adjoyning and as soon as they had returned home again they sent out another Company of Robbers which marched towards Ligtune most likely to be Leighton in Bedfordshire but the People of that Country being forewarned of their coming fought with them and not only put them to flight but also recovered whatsoever they had taken away so that they left a great many of their Horses and Arms behind them Now a great Fleet sailed from the Southern Parts of Armorica under the Command of two Earls Ohtor and Rhoald and sailing about toward the East entred the Mouth of the River Severne and there spoiled all the Coasts of North Wales toward the Sea as far as they could and they also took Cumeleac the Welsh Bishop in Yrcingafield now Archenfield in Herefordshire and carried him Prisoner to their Ships but King Edward within some time Ransomed him for Forty Pounds but after this the Danes quitting their Ships marched again towards Yrcingafeild where the Men of Hereford and Gleawcester and the neighbouring Towns fought them and put them to flight and there slew Rhoald and a Brother of Earl Ohtor's with a great part of their Army and drove them into a certain Wood where they besieged them till they made them give Hostages to depart out of King Edward's Kingdom But at last it seemed advisable for the King to place a good Guard from the South part of the Mouth of Severne and from the West of Wales toward the East as far as the River Avon that so the Danes might not Land any more on that side nevertheless leaving their Ships they stole away privately by Night in two Companies to plunder the one to Weced now Watchet in Somersetshire and the other to Portlocan now Portlochbay in the same County but they were routed in both places insomuch that few of them escaped alive unless it were those who swam off to their Ships Then they besieged an Island at Bradanrelic Florence calls it Reoric which is supposed to be a little Island now called Shepholm in the Mouth of Severne where they were in such great want of Victuals that many died with Hunger because they could get no Provisions there After this they went to Deomed supposed to be South Wales from whence they passed into Ireland All this happened in Autumn And the same Year a little before Martinmass King Edward marched with his Army to Buckingaham and there stayed a Month building two Forts on each side the River Ouse before he parted thence Thurkytel the Danish Earl owned him for his Lord as also all their chief Commanders and almost all their Noblemen who were at Bedanford now Bedford with many of them that belonged to Hamptune This Year also Ethelfleda Lady of the Mercians before Whitsontide took the Town of Deorby where within the Gates were killed four Thanes who were very dear to her Also we read in the Collections of that Learned Antiquary Mr. Lambert and by him given to the Cottonian Library that it is found in an Ancient Chronicle once belonging to the Monastry of Rochester and collected by one Edmund de Hadenham That this Year the Lady Elfleda by the Assistance of the King her Brother besieged the City of Canterbury and taking it slew a great many Danes that were therein King Edward marching with his Army to Bedanford about Martinmass had the Town surrendred to him and then all the Inhabitants who were his Subjects returned thither and there he stayed a Month and before he departed he commanded a Castle to be built there on the South-side of the River After this King Edward went to Maeldune now Maldon and rebuilt the Town and saw it fortified whilst he was there Also Earl Thurkytel passed over into France by K. Edward's Leave and Convoy with all those Danes that would follow him as likewise Aethelfleda brought under her Dominion the Town of Legracester now Leicester and a great many of the Danes belonging to that place became subject to her as also those who were at York nay some of them confirmed it both with an Oath and by giving of Hostages that they would continue so but as soon as this was done she departed this Life twelve days before Midsummer at Tammeworth it being the Eighth Year of her Government over the Mercians after her Husband's Death with great Moderation and Justice Her Body lies buried at Gleawcester in the East Isle of St. Peter's Church This Lady's Death is placed in our printed Annals under the Year 918 and that more rightly for the Cottonian Copy of these Annals is certainly mistaken in putting the Death of this Princess two Years later than this viz. 920. though they all agree in Substance viz. that she died at Tamworth about a Fortnight before Midsummer and that thereupon King Edward going thither the whole Nation of the Mercians submitted to him But whenever this Princess died she was certainly a Woman of great Virtue Prudence and Courage and truly resembled her worthy Father King Alfred as far as the Difference of Sex would permit But to return again to our Annals The same Year the Daughter and Heir of Ethered Lord of the Mercians called Aelfwinna whom her Mother had left her Heir was deprived by the King of that Dominion and she was about three weeks before Christmas brought into West-Seax John Bevour who calls himself Castoreus in his Manuscript History of the Kings
of England gives us a very good Reason if true why the King dealt thus severely with this young Princess his Niece which was this That Aelfwinna not making the King her Uncle whom her Mother had appointed her Guardian privy to her Designs had contracted a Mariage with Reginald King of the Danes Whereupon King Edward to prevent his Enemy entred the Country of Mercia and took it into his own Hands and also carried the said Lady away with him The same Author likewise reporteth That about this time Leofred a Dane and Griffyth ap Madoc Brother-in-Law to the Prince of West-Wales came from Ireland with a great Army to Snowdon in Caernarvonshire and designing to bring all Wales and the Marches thereof to their subjection over-ran and subdued all the Countrey as far as Chester before ever King Edward had Intelligence of their Arrival whereat he was very much offended but being loath to trouble his Subjects in that behalf he made a Vow That he and his Sons with their own people would be revenged on Leofred and Griffyth and thereupon he came to Chester and took the City from them After this he made two Divisions of his Army whereof he and his Son Athelstan led the first and Edmund and Edred the second and followed them with such Celerity that he overtook them at the Forest of Walewode now Sherwood where Leofred and Griffyth set upon him so fiercely that the King at the beginning was in some distress until Prince Athelstan stepped in between his Father and Leofred and gave the Dane such a Wound in the Arm that it disabled him from holding his Spear whereupon he was soon taken and committed to the Custody of Athelstan In the mean time Prince Edmund and Edred encountering with Griffyth slew him and brought his Head to their Father Upon that Athelstan caused Leofred to be beheaded likewise and so both their Heads were set up together on the top of the Tower of Chester and Edward and his Sons returned home with a great Triumph But it appears by the Age of Prince Edmund when he came to the Crown that this Relation concerning himself and his Brother Edred's commanding part of their Father's Army cannot be true for he was not above Four years old when King Edward his Father died and not above Eighteen when he began to reign This year according to our Annals King Edward commanded his men to go to the Town of Tofeceaster now Tocester in Northamptonshire and to rebuild it after which the same year about Lent he commanded the Town of Wigingamere now Wigmore in Herefordshire to be rebuilt But the same Summer between Whitsuntide and Midsummer the Danes of Hamptune i. e. Northampton as was said before and Ligeracester and those that lay Northward broke the Peace and marched to Tofeceaster and assaulting the Town a whole day hoped to take it but those that were within defending it until such time as more men could come to their assistance the Danes were forced to leave the Town and march'd off After this they often went out by night to plunder and falling upon those that were unprovided took a great many men and much Cattle between Barnewoode and Eglesbyrig the former of which was Barnwood Forest near Bury-hill and the latter Alisbury both in Buckinghamshire About the same time the Danes of Huntandune i. e. Huntington and the East-Angles marched out and built a Castle at Temsford where they settled themselves for they had left that at Huntandune supposing that from thence they might recover a greater share of the Countrey and so they march'd till they came to Bedanford but the men who were within it going out to meet them killed great numbers of them putting the rest to flight After this a great Army of Danes being got together advanced to the Town of Wiggingamere and stormed it for most part of the day but those who were within defending it very well they were forced to leave the Town and retreat carrying away with them all the Cattel they found thereabouts After this also the same Summer there were great Forces assembled of King Edward's Subjects from the Towns round about Temesford whither they went and laying close Siege to the Town they at length took it and kill'd a Danish King and Taglosse an Earl and Mannan his Son together with his Brother and all those who defended the Town From which time according to Florence the Danish Power did by little and little decrease and that of the English increase But this Author places all these actions of this year under Anno 917. The same year a great many men assembled together in Autumn as well from Kent Surry and Essex as from the neighbouring Towns and marching to Colneceaster i.e. Colchester assaulted that City till they took it and all the Plunder they found in it and killed all the men except those that escaped over the Wall After which also the same Autumn a great Army of Danes were got together with the East-Angles both Land-Soldiers and Pyrates whom they had invited to their assistance hoping thereby to revenge the Defeat they had lately received wherefore they went directly to Maeldune and besieged that Town till such time that more men coming to its assistance the Danes were forced to quit it and retreat but the men who were within it together with those that came to their assistance overtaking the Danes killed many hundreds of the Land-men as well as Pyrates not long after which King Edward marched with an Army of South-Saxons to Passenham i. e. Pasham in Northamptonshire and there continued till the Town of Tofeceaster could be encompassed with a Stone-Wall where Earl Thurferth and the chief Commander of the Danish Forces that belonged to Hamtune with all towards the North as far as Weolade that is the River Weland accepted King Edward for their Lord and Protector but about the time that the King's Army was to return home he sent out fresh Forces to the Town of Huntandune who repaired and rebuilt it in those places that were destroyed according to the King's Command so that all the people of that Countrey that ramained alive surrendred themselves to King Edward and sought his Peace and Protection Likewise this very year before Martinmass the King marched with an Army of West-Saxons to Colneceaster and rebuilt the Wall and repaired all places which were ruinous Then many as well of the East-Angles as also of the East-Saxons who were before under the Danish Dominion and had been so for above thirty years now delivered themselves up to the King and also all the Danish Army in East-England swore Allegiance to him promising to do whatever he thought good and to defend his Subjects as well by Sea as by Land but the Army that belonged to Grantanbyrig i. e. Cambridge did by themselves chuse the King for their Lord and Patron confirming it by their Oaths as he had appointed him This year also Sytric the Danish King
slew Neil his Brother And under this year I suppose we may justly place the total subduing of the Danes and subjection of the East-Angles and consequently their being freed from the Danish Yoak under which they had groaned for above fifty years though what Government they had from the Death of the last Danish King Eoric is hard to determine William of Malmesbury the only Ancient Author that hath mentioned these Affairs telling us in general That after the Death of this Eoric the Danish Earls or Governors either oppressed them or else excited them against the West-Saxon Kings until this King Edward by driving out the Danes restored the English to their Liberties and added this Kingdom to his own Dominions fifty years after the death of King Edmund which falls out much about this time But Polidore Virgil I know not from what Author hath a long Story how King Eoric above-mentioned made War against King Edward and being routed by him in a great Battel and returning home fell so far into the Hatred and Contempt of his Subjects that they rose up against him and being then divided into Factions were forced to submit themselves to King Edward This if it were true would give a great light into this dark part of the History of the East-Angles of which we have but a very imperfect Account But since this Relation is found in no other Author except Polydore and besides expresly contradicting the Testimony of William of Malmesbury a much more Authentick Writer by whose Account as well as by the Saxon Annals it appears that this Eoric was dead long before I think we may justly look upon Polydore's Relation as a mere Fiction either invented by himself or else taken from some Modern Author of no great Credit Therefore I must now warn the Reader concerning this Historian That though he had the Perusal of a great many Rare Manuscripts yet since he very seldom cites any Authors and that we find he sometimes differs from our most Ancient Writers and is plainly mistaken in divers Relations we have great reason to refuse his Testimony where it is not agreeable with more Authentick Authorities I have nothing else to add under this year but that as William of Malmesbury tells us the Body of King Edmund the Martyr having lain for above Fifty Years obscurely buried at a place called Halesdon in Suffolk was now by some devout people removed to a Town adjoining called Badricesworth now St. Edmundsbury where there was quickly a Church built over him and unto which King Edmund Brother to King Athelstan was a great Benefactor though this place was not much taken notice of until King Cnute to gain the Favour of this Saint whom his Countreymen had murthered here afterwards built a Noble Monastery This year also according to Florence of Worcester and Mat. Westminster the King of Scots Reginald the Danish King of Northumberland with the Duke or Earl of the Gallawy Welshmen or Britains came to King Edward and submitting themselves to him made a firm League with him This is the first time we find any Submission of the King of Scots which whether it amounted to a downright Homage and to hold that Kingdom of the Crown of England may be much questioned and is absolutely denied by the Scotish Historians Between Lent and Midsummer King Edward march'd with his Army to Stanford and there commanded a Castle to be built on the South-side of the River Weland so that all the people who dwelt in the Town on the North-side of that River submitted themselves and besought him to be their Lord. Also according to the Cottonian Copy of these Annals Howel and Cledauc and Jeothwell Prince of Wales with all the Nation of the Northern Britains desired to take the King for their Lord. But in this the Welsh Chronicles are wholly silent as commonly they are of any action that tends to the lessening of their Countrey Out of Wales the King marched to Snottingaham and took the Town and commanded it to be repaired and Garison'd with Danes as well as English and then all the people in the Province of Mercia of both those Nations came over to him This year also according to Florence Athelward Brother to King Edward died and was buried at Winchester This is that Learned Prince Son to King Alfred whose Character we have already given This year King Edward carried his Army about the end of Autumn to Thaelwale that is Thaelwalle in Cheshire and which is supposed to have been so called from its being encompassed at first with a Wall made of Bodies of Trees called in the Saxon Tongue Thal where he ordered that Town to be repaired and he commanded another part of his Forces whilst he stayed there to march out of Mercia to Manigeceaster now Manchester in the Kingdom of Northumberland and order'd it to be rebuilt and strengthened with a Garison This year also Plegmond Archbishop of Canterbury deceased and Reginold the Danish King took Eoferwick that is York Before Midsummer King Edward marched with his Army to Snottingaham and ordered a new Town to be built on the South-side of the River Trent over-against that on the other side and made a Bridge over the River between the two Towns from thence the King went into Peakland that is the Peak in that Shire to Bedecanwell which is supposed may be Bakewell in Dârbyshire and commanded a Town to be built near to it and to be fortified with a Garison Then also the King of Scots with all the Scotish Nation and Reginald the Son of Eardulph the Danish King of Northumberland with all the Inhabitants of that Kingdom whether English or Danes together with the King of the Straecled Welshmen and all his Subjects did chuse King Edward for their Patron and Lord. But this year's actions are placed by Florence of Worcester and Mat. Westminster three years sooner which shews the Copies they had of these Annals differ'd from those we have though which of them is the truest I shall not now take upon me to affirm but it sufficiently shews that both these Copies were not written at one and the same time And now King Edward deceased at Fearndune in the Province of the Mercians now called Farrington in Berkshire and Aelsweard his Son also deceased not long after him at Oxnaford i. e. Oxford But the Canterbury Copy of these Annals as also Florence of Worcester place the Death of these two Princes under the foregoing year and indeed they seem to have been in the right But this is most certain that this Prince who is called Aethelward by William of Malmesbury was his Eldest Son by Queen Aelfleda his Wife the Daughter of Earl Aethelune and being very well instructed in Learning did much resemble King Aelfred his Grandfather as well in Face as Disposition yet though he survived his Father he never took upon him the Title of King because he outlived him so
and also brave Horses richly equipped he sent the King a certain Vessel made of an Onyx curiously engraven with Vines and the Figures of Men he likewise presented him with the Sword of Constantine the Great in the Hilt of which being all overlaid with Plates of Gold was set one of the Nails of Christ's Cross also with the Lance of Charles the Great and the Banner of the Martyr St. Maurice both which the said King had made use of in a Battel against the Saracens and a Gold Crown or Diadem set with Precious Stones But that which was more Valuable than all the rest was a little Piece of Christ's Cross and a Bit of his Crown of Thorns both set in Chrystal and which the King afterwards bestowed upon the Abby of Malmesbury with very large Endowments as appears by his Charters above-cited and in whose Church he had ordered the Bodies of his Cousins Aelwin and Aethelwin the Sons of his Uncle Aethelward to be interr'd whom he lost in the Battel against King Anlaf And though this King died at Gloucester yet was his Body carried to Malmesbury and there interr'd with great Pomp. There is yet to be seen in the said Church of which only the Nave is now left an Image made for him in Stone though of no Antiquity as any one may easily discover that observes it But since this King also made many good Laws some of them which are the most remarkable I shall here set down from Mr. Lambard's Saxon Copy These Laws were made at Graetanleage in a Great Council there held by King Athelstan but the Year not being express'd it is supposed to be about Anno 928. After a Religious Preface The first Law is against Thieves requiring that if a Thief be taken in the Fact no man shall spare him if he be above twenty years old and had stole any thing above the value of eight pence If any one do contrarily thereunto he shall pay the value of the Thief 's Head or make amends for the fault and yet the Thief himself shall not be spared who if he contumaciously make Resistance or fly for it shall find no favour A Thief cast into Prison shall there stay forty days and then after the payment of an 120 shillings be discharged but his Kindred must give Security for his future good behaviour after which if he steal again they must either pay the value of his Head or bring him back to Prison and in case any one resist he shall pay to the King or to any other whom it concerns the value of his own Head and if any stand by him i. e. defend him he shall pay to the King an 120 shillings The sixth Law is against Witchcrafts Enchantments and such like deeds that procure Death that if any one by them be made away and the thing cannot be denied such Practisers shall be put to death but if they endeavour to purge themselves and be cast by the threefold Ordeal they shall lye in Prison an hundred and twenty days which ended then their Kindred may redeem them by the Payment of an 120 shillings to the King and farther pay to the Kindred of the slain the full valuation of the Party's Head and then the Criminals shall also procure Sureties for their good behaviour for the time to come The same Punishment shall be inflicted on Incendiaries and such as rescue Thieves nay such as endeavour to rescue them though no man be wounded in the attempt shall pay an 120 shillings to the King As for Enchantments mentioned in this Law the Saxon word is Liblacum which signifies the Art of Conjuration or Witchcraft yet not all in general but that sort of it properly called Fascination or Enchantment used by certain Ligatures Fasciae or Bands The seventh ordains concerning simple Ordeal That if one accused several times of Theft be cast by it and have no body to be Surety for him he shall be sent to Prison and thence freed by his Kindred as was before said The tenth forbids any Commutation of Goods unless in the presence of the King 's Reeve the Priest of the Town or the Lord of the Soil or some other credible person under the penalty of thirty shillings and the forfeiture of the thing changed to the Lord of the Soil and if any shall bear false witness he shall be infamous and no credit given to him ever after and also shall forfeit 30 shillings The twelfth confirms the first part of the Law of King Edward the Elder decreeing no man's buying any thing out of a Town which exceeds the value of twenty-pence and within the Town unless in the presence of the Portreeve or some other credible person or else in the presence of the King's Sheriff or Justice in Folcmote The fourteenth appoints through all the King's Dominions that one and the same Money be currant and that it shall not be coined out of some Town and if any Minter or Coiner shall embase the Coin he shall lose his hand which being cut off shall be affixed to the Workhouse If any be accused of adulterating Money and will purge himself he shall by the Ordeal of hot Iron cleanse his hands of such wickedness but if by Ordeal he be cast then he shall be punished as now was said Then follow the places appointed for Publick Mints viz. at Canterbury there shall be seven Minters or Coiners whereof four for the King two for the Bishop and one for the Abbot At Rochester there shall be three whereof two for the King and the third for the Bishop At London eight At Winchester six At Lewes two At Hastings one At Chichester one At Hampton two At Werham two At Excester two At Salisbury as many and in every other great Town one That which follows commands That for every Plow a man shall keep two well-furnished Horsemen Which shews that this Law for the Militia's being laid according to the Rate of Estates is one of the ancientest of this kind in England as also the most general Tax being laid upon Corn then the most staple Commodity of the Kingdom The eighteenth forbids Horses to be transported except such as are sent abroad as Free Gifts or Presents The twentieth Law enacts That if any one absent himself from Folcmote thrice he shall be punished as contumacious against the King if so be that the holding of the Assembly was declared a seven-night before in such case if he refuse to do Right and pays not his Mulct to the King the ancient men of the Countrey are to go and seize upon all that he hath and take Security for his appearance The twenty second in confirmation of a former Law requires that no person receive another man's Man as this Law words it into his Family without leave first obtained of his Master he that doth otherwise shall restore the man and pay the Mulct of Contumacy against the King and no man is to put away his
Council at London as well of Ecclesiasticks as Laicks where were present Odo and Wulstan Archbishops with many other Bishops to consult for the good of their own Souls and of those that were committed to their Care and Government At which Synod or Council were enacted several Laws viz. but they being six in number of mere Ecclesiastical Concernment as for paying Tithes and against Fornication with Nuns and Perjury I omit them Then Follow in Bromton's Copy seven other Constitutions of Civil Concernment said to have been made by the King his Bishops and Wise Men at Cullington not extant in the Saxon Edition The first of these requires an Oath of Fidelity to be taken by all to King Edmund in like manner as a man ought to bear Faith to his Lord without any Controversy or Sedition both in publick and private to love whom the King should love and to hate whom he should hate and before the Oath be given that no man should conceal a Crime in his Brother or Neighbour more than in a Stranger The second concerning the apprehension of Thieves enjoins that if it be known for certain where a Thief is the Twelfhind and Twihind men i. e. the former worth Twelve hundred and the latter Two hundred Shillings of Estate should combine together and take him either alive or dead but in case any man take up a mortal Feud against another for so doing he is to be esteemed as the Enemy of the King and all his Friends And if any refuse to assist in his apprehension he shall forfeit to the King an 120 shillings and to the Hundred 30 shillings The fourth enjoins That if several Thieves do steal the eldest of them shall be hanged and each of the rest be whipp'd thrice and for an Example have his little finger cut off This I take notice of because it is the first Law whereby Thieves are expresly ordered to be hanged without being admitted to pay their Weregild or Price of their Heads The fifth and sixth being against buying and receiving Strangers Cattel I pass by The seventh enjoins that every Person make his Servants and all that live within his Peace i. e. his District and on his Lands to give Security and also that all others of Ill Fame who lye under Accusations should have Security given for them and what Officer Thane Ealdorman or Countreyman soever he be that refuseth to do according thereunto shall forfeit 120 shillings and further be deemed worthy of such Punishments as have been before mentioned After these follow seven other of King Edmund's Laws found both in Bromton and Lambard's Copies before which also we find a Preface Wherein the King signifies to all Subjects both old and young that he had most studiously enquired in a Solemn Assembly of Ecclesiasticks and Laicks by what means the Christian Life might best be maintained and that it seemed most convenient to them all that he should cherish and procure Love and mutual Friendship through all his Dominions for they were much troubled at the unjust Divisions and Contentions among them therefore the King and they did now ordain First That if hereafter one man kill another he alone should bear the Deadly Feud or Enmity of the Kindred of the Party slain unless within Twelve Months by the assistance of his own Kindred he should pay the Weregild or value of the slain man's head of what condition soever he was and then they should not be taken for Enemies in the mean time they shall not relieve him nor have peace with him and if they do or have they shall forfeit all their Estate to the King and he that shall kill any man shall be taken as an Enemy by all the Kindred of the slain and they may maintain Deadly Feud against him and if any shall revenge himself upon or prosecute any other of his Kindred besides the Manslayer himself he shall forfeit all he hath and be taken as an Enemy both by the King and all that love him Which Law was made because before this if one man killed another the Kindred of the slain had a Mortal Feud and revenged his Death upon any of the Relations of the Murderer as they do among the Indians even to this day The second denounces That if a man fly to a Church or to the King's Town and there any one set upon him or do him harm he shall be punished in the same manner By the third the King expresly forbids that any Fyhtwite or Manbote that is any Fine for fighting or killing be remitted By the fourth the King opânly declares that his House shall afford no shelter to him that hath shed blood except he have first made satisfaction to God and the Kindred of the Party slain and done whatsoever was enjoined him by the Bishop in whose Diocess the Fact was committed The sixth enjoins That he that breaks the Peace and sets upon a man in his own house shall forfeit all he hath and his Life be at the Kings's Mercy The seventh and last of these Laws is also concerning Enmities or Deadly Feuds declaring that it is the Duty of all Wise Men to suppress them and prescribing the way and means of doing it As First That an Indifferent Friend be sent before to the Kindred of him that is slain to signify to them that he that killed him will make all due satisfaction upon which the Manslayer shall be delivered into his hands that he may safely appear and give Caution for the Payment of the value of the dead man's head which as soon as he hath done the King's Peace is next to be made betwixt them Then after the end of one and twenty days he shall pay Halsfage according to Bromton's Copy or as the Saxon Text has it Healfange that is as Mr. Lambard interprets it that which was paid in Commutation for the Punishment of hanging by the Neck to the King or Lord. The rest as being tedious I omit for I think sufficient to let the Reader understand the nature of these Deadly Feuds or Family Quarrels among the English who were derived from the Ancient Saxons Germans and other barbarous Northern Nations that commonly maintained private Quarrels by their whole Kindred thereby rendring their Feuds as it were Hereditary So Tacitus writes concerning the Germans that they were forced to take up the Quarrels and Friendships of their Fathers and Kinsmen Besides these Laws before-mentioned there is some other Constitutions ascribed to the same King Edmund concerning the Manner and Rites of Marriage and though found by Sir H. Spelman in Saxon in an Ancient Book belonging to Corpus Christi College in Cambridge tacked to the Laws of King Alfred yet Bromton reckons them amongst the Laws of King Edmund and I think they ought rather to be supposed his They are to this effect That where a man resolves to marry a Woman with her Friends Consent the Bridegroom shall give Caution or Security by his
Friends not only to marry her but also to fulfil the Covenants made between them and shall also engage to maintain her After that the Bridegroom is to declare what he will give his Bride besides that which she formerly made choice of with his good liking if she survive him In case they so agree it provides that after his Decease she shall have the one half of all his Estate and if they have a Child betwixt them the whole till such time as âhe marry again Then when they have agreed on all things the Kindred of the Bride shall contract her to him and engage for her Honesty and at the same time they shall give Caution for the Celebration of the Marriage The rest being not very material I omit and have only set down these to let the Reader see the Antiquity of Covenants before Marriage and of Bonds for the performance of them as also of Jointures the Thirds of the Estate not being then settled by Law as Dower by what I can find Having now finished the Reign of King Edmund I have no more to observe but that though he left two Sons by the Queen his Wife viz. Edwi and Edgar yet notwithstanding his Brother Edred succeeded to him as Next Heir for so Ethelwerd as well as Florence of Worcester stiles him King EDRED THIS year according to our Annals Eadred Aetheling after his Brother's Decease was made King and presently reduced all Northumberland under his Obedience Upon which the Scots also swore to perform whatever he would require of them But the Manuscript Life of St Dunstan written by a Monk of those times and which is now in the Cottonian Library is much more particular concerning this King's Succession saying That King Edmund being slain Eadred took the Kingdom succeeding to his Brother as his Heir Which is also confirmed by Florence of Worcester who says That Edred being Next Heir to his Brother succeeded him And Ethelwerd gives us the reason of it more fully That he succeeded him quippe ejus Haeres because he was Next Heir And Simeon of Durham further adds That this King was Crowned at Kingston by Odo Archbishop of Canterbury H. Huntington and Mat. Westminster give us the Particulars of this War against the Northumbers and Scots more at large viz. That he subdued the Northumbrians with a powerful Army they refusing to submit to his Dominion and that the Scots thereupon being afraid submitted themselves to him without any War at all and that the King of the Scots swore Fidelity to him It seems here by Ingulph that this Submission of the Northumbers was wrought by the means of Turketule Chancellor to King Edred and afterwards Abbot of Croyland who was now sent Ambassador to the Northumbers to reduce them to their Duty which he upon his Arrival at York performed with that Prudence and Diligence that he brought back the Archbishop and all the People of that City to their former Allegiance But R. Hoveden places the Oath taken by the Northumbrians under this year and that Wulstan Archbishop of York and all the Northumbrian Lords swore Fealty to King Edred in a Town called Tadencliff though they did not long observe it Under this year most of the Welsh Chronicles place the death of that Worthy Prince Howel Dha and say That he left his four Sons Owen Run Roderic and Edwin his Heirs of all his Territories in South-Wales But as for North Wales it returned to the two Sons of Edwal Voel called Jevaf and Jago because Meyric their Elder Brother was not thought fit to govern These as being of the Elder House would have had the Supreme Government of all Wales which being denied them by the Sons of Howel caused great and long Wars between them Yet nothwithstanding other of the Welsh Chronicles place the death of Howel Dha much later for they make him Contemporary with our King Edgar as shall be shewn when we come to the History of his Reign in the next Book Also the same year according to R. Hoveden King Edred being much provoked by the Treachery of the Northumbers laid all Northumberland waste in which devastation the Monastery of Ripun which had been built by Bishop Wilfrid was burnt But our Annals defer this Rebellion of the Northumbers to the year following When Anlaf again returned into the Countrey of the Northumbers This is also confirmed by Florence of Worcester and H. Huntington viz. That King Edred being returned into the Southern parts of the Kingdom Anlaf who had been formerly expell'd the Kingdom of Northumberland reâurned thither with a great Navy and being received with joy by the people was again restored to his Kingdom About this time Jago and Jevaf Princes of North-Wales entred South-Wales with a great and powerful Army against whom came over the Eldest Son of Howel with his Brethren and fought a Battel at the Hills of Carne where Jevaf and Jago obtained the Victory And the year following the same Princes twice invaded South-Wales and spoiled Dyvet and slew Dunwallon Lord thereof And to place these Welsh Wars together in the year 952. the said Sons of Howel Dha gathered their Forces together against Jevaf and Jago and entred their Countrey as far as the River Coâây where they fought a cruel bloody Battel at a place called Gwrhustu or Llanrwst Multitudes being slain on both sides as Edwin the Son of Howel Dha with other Welsh Princes and the Sons of Howel being vanquish'd Jevaf and Jago pursued them as far as Curdigan destroying their Countrey with Fire and Sword This year according to the Annals Aelfeag Bishop of Winchester deceased at the Feast of St. Gregory The Northumbers again expelled King Anlaf and set up Eric the Son of Harold for their King This is the same with Eric mentioned by Hoveden who yet did not immediately enter upon the Throne as that Author supposes till Anlaf had been expell'd but Florence of Worcester and the Chronicle of Mailrosse place the expulsion of Anlaf and the setting up of Eric two years sooner and perhaps with better reason For the same year according to Hoveden King Edred made Wulstan Archbishop of York close Prisoner at Witharbirig because he had been often accused to him upon divers accounts Yet Will. Malmesbury tells us expresly it was for favouring or conniving at his Countreymen in their late Rebellion But after he had kept him a long time in Prison he thought fit to pardon him out of reverence to his Function And the year following the Chronicle of Mailrosse relates that Archbishop Wulstan being set free was restored to his Episcopal Function at Doncacester But this is certain King Edred could not have done this till after Eric had been driven out as this Author more truly reckons tho our Annals do it the next year saying That The Northumbers drove out King Eric and King Eadred again possessed himself of that Kingdom With which also H.
and instead thereof engaged the Prince of Wales to send him a Yearly Tribute of so many Wolves Heads in lieu of that Tribute which the said Prince performed till within some Years there being no more Wolves to be found either in England or Wales that Tribute ceased But to proceed with our Annals This Year deceased Aelfgar Cousin to the King and Earl also of Devonshire whose Body lies buried at Wilton Sigeferth likewise here called a King though he was indeed no more than Vice-King or Earl of some Province now made himself away and was buried at Winborne The same Year was a great Mortality of Men and a very Malignant Feaver raged at London Also the Church of St. Pauls at London was this Year burnt and soon after rebuilt and Athelmod the Priest went to Rome and there died I have nothing else to add that is remarkable under this Year but the Foundation of the Abby of Tavistock by Ordgar Earl of Devonshire afterwards Father-in-law to King Edgar though it was within less than fifty years after its foundation burnt down by the Danes in the Reign of King Ethelred but was afterwards rebuilt more stately than before This Year Wolfstan the Deacon deceased and afterwards Gyric the Priest These I suppose were some men of remarkable Sanctity in that Monastery to which this Copy of these Annals did once belong The same Year also Abbot Athelwald received the Bishoprick of Winchester and was consecrated on a Sunday being the Vigil of St. Andrew The second year after his Consecration he repaired divers Monasteries and drove the Clerks i. e. Canons from that Bishoprick because they would observe no Rule and placed Monks in their stead He also founded two Abbies the one of Monks and the other of Nuns and afterwards going to King Edgar he desired him to bestow upon him all the Monasteries the Danes had before destroyed because he intended to rebuild them which the King willingly granted Then the Bishop went to Elig where St. Etheldrith lieth buried and caused that Monastery to be rebuilt and then gave it to the care of one of his Monks named Brightnoth and afterwards made him Abbot of the Monks of that Monastery where there had been Nuns before Then Bishop Athelwald went to the Monastery which is called Medeshamstead which had also been destroyed by the Danes where he found nothing but old Walls with Trees and Bushes growing among them but at last he spied hidden in one of these Walls that Charter which Abbot Headda had formerly wrote in which it appeared that King Wulfher and Ethelred his Brother had founded this Monastery and that the King with the Bishop had freed it from all secular servitude and Pope Agatho had confirmed it by his Bull as also the Archbishop Deus Dedit Which Charter I suppose is that the Substance of which is already recited in the Fourth book Anno 656. and which I have there proved to be forged for the Monks had then a very fair opportunity to forge that Charter and afterwards to pretend they found it in an old Wall But letting that pass thus much is certain from the Peterburgh Copy of these Annals That the said Bishop then caused this Monastery to be rebuilt placing a new Set of Monks therein over whom he appointed an Abbot called Aldulf Then went the Bishop to the King and shewed him the Charter he had lately found whereby he not only obtained a new Charter of Confirmation of all the Lands and Privileges formerly granted by the Mercian Kings but also many other Townships and Lands there recited as particularly Vndale with the Hundred adjoining in Northamptonshire which had formerly been a Monastery of it self as may be observed in the account we have already given of the Life of the Archbishop Wilfrid The King likewise granted That the Lands belonging to that Monastery should be a distinct Shire having Sac and Soc Tol and Team and Infangentheof which terms I shall explain in another place the King there also grants them a Market with the Toll thereof and that there should be no other Market between Stamford and Huntington and to the former of these the King also granted the Abbot a Mint But as for the Names of the Lands given together with the Limits and the Tolls of the Market there mentioned I refer the Reader to the Charter it self Then follows the Subscription of the King with the Sign of the Cross and next the Confirmation of the Archbishop of Canterbury with a dreadful Curse on those that should violate it as also the Confirmation of Oswald Archbishop of York Athelwald Bishop of Winchester with several other Bishops Abbots Ealdormen and Wisemen who all confirmed it and signed it with the Cross This was done Anno Dom. 972. of our Lord's Nativity and in the sixteenth year of the King's Reign which shews this Coppy of the Annals to be written divers years after these things were done as does also more particularly that short History concerning the Affairs of this Abby and the Succession of its Abbots for many years after this time As how Abbot Adulf bought many more Lands wherewith he highly enriched that Monastery where he continued Abbot till Oswald Archbishop of York deceased and he succeeded him in the Archbishoprick and then there was another chosen Abbot of the said Monastery named Kenulph who was afterwards Bishop of Winchester he first built a Wall round the Monastery and gave it the name of Burgh which was before called Medeshamested but he being sometime after made Bishop of Winchester another Abbot was chosen from the same Abby called Aelfi who continued Abbot fifty years He removed the Bodies of St. Kyneburge and St. Cynesuith which lay buried at Castra and St. Tibba which lay entomb'd at Rehala i. e. Ryal in Rutlandshire and brought them to Burgh and dedicated them to St. Peter keeping them there as long as he continued Abbot I have been the more particular in the Account of this so Ancient and Famous Monastery as having been the Episcopal See of the Bishops of Peterburgh almost ever since the Dissolution of that Abby in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth This Year also according to Simeon of Durham King Edgar married Ethelfreda the Daughter of Ordgar Earl of Devonshire after the Death of her Husband Ethelwald Earl of the East-Angles Of her he begot two Sons Edwald and Ethelred the former of whom died in his Infancy but the latter lived to be King of England But before he married this Lady it is certain he had an Elder Son by Elfleda sirnamed The Fair Daughter of Earl Eodmar of whom he begot King Edward called the Martyr But whether King Edgar was ever lawfully married to her may also be doubted since Osbern in his Life of St. Dunstan says That this Saint baptized the Child begotten on Ethelfleda the King's Concubine with whom also agrees Nicholas Trevet in his Chronicle though I confess the Major
if they cannot get them then they should take him alive or dead and seize on all his Estate whereof the Complaining Party having received such a share as should satisfy him the one half of the remainder shall go to the Lord of the Soil and the other half to the Hundred And if any of that Court being either akin to the Party or a stranger to his Blood refuse to go to put this in execution he should forfeit 120 shillings to the King And farther That such as are taken in the very act of stealing or betraying their Masters should not be pardoned during life The Eighth and last ordains That one and the same Money should be current throughout the King's Dominions which no man must refuse and that the measure of Winchester should be the Standard and that a Weigh of Wool should be fold for half a Pound of Money and no more The former of those is the first Law whereby the Private Mints to the Archbishops and several Abbots being forbid the King's Coin was only to pass But to return to our Annals Ten days before the Death of King Edgar Bishop Cyneward departed this life King EDWARD sirnamed the Martyr KING Edgar being dead as you have now heard Prince Edward succeeded his Father though not without some difficulty for as William of Malmesbury and R. Hoveden relate the Great Men of the Kingdom were then divided Archbishop Dunstan and all the rest of the Bishops being for Prince Edward the Eldest Son of King Edgar whilst Queen Aelfreda Widow to the King and many of her Faction were for setting up her Son Ethelred being then about Seven Years of Age that so she might govern under his Name But besides the pretence was which how well they made out I know not That King Edgar had never been lawfully married to Prince Edward's Mother Whereupon the Archbishops Dunstan and Oswald with the Bishops Abbots and many of the Ealdormen of the Kingdom met together in a Great Council and chose Prince Edward King as his Father before his Death had ordained and being thus Elected they presently Anointed him being then but a Youth of about Fifteen Years of Age. But it seems not long after the Death of King Edgar though before the Coronation of King Edward Roger Hoveden and Simeon of Durham tell us that Elfer Earl of the Mercians being lustily bribed by large Presents drove the Abbots and Monks out of the Monasteries in which they had been settled by King Edgar and in their places brought in the Clerks i.e. Secular Chanons with their Wives but Ethelwin Ealdorman of the East-Angles and his Brother Elfwold and Earl Brythnoth opposed it and being in the Common Council or Synod plainly said They would never endure that the Monks should be cast out of the Kingdom who contributed so much to the Maintenance of Religion and so raising an Army they bravely defended the Monasteries of the East-Angles so it seems that during this Interregnum arose this Civil War about the Monks and the above-mentioned Dissention amongst the Nobility concerning the Election of a new King But this serves to explain that Passage in our Annals which would have been otherwise very obscure viz. That then there was viz. upon the Death of King Edgar great Grief and Trouble in Mercia among those that loved God because many of his Servants that is the Monks were turned out till God being slighted shewed Miracles on their behalf and that then also Duke Oslack was unjustly banished beyond the Seas a Nobleman who for his Long Head of Hair but more for his Wisdom was very remarkable And that then also strange Prodigies were seen in the Heavens such as Astrologers call Comets and as a Punishment from God upon this Nation there followed a great Famine Which shews this Copy of the Annals was written about this very time And then the Author concludes with Aelfer the Ealdorman's commanding many Monasteries to be spoiled which King Edgar had commanded Bishop Athelwold to repair All which being in the Cottonian Copy serves to explain what has been already related But the next year ' Was the great Famine in England as just now mentioned About the same time according to Caradoc's Chronicle Aeneon the Son of Owen Prince of South-Wales destroyed the Land of Gwyr the second time This year after Easter was that great Synod at Kirtlingtun which Florence of Worcester and R. Hoveden call Kyrleing but where that place was is very uncertain Florence places it in East-England but Sir H. Spelman acknowledges that he does not know any place in those parts that ever bore that name but supposes it to have been the same with Cartlage now the Seat of the Lord North But had not Florence placed it in East-England that Town whose name comes nearest to it is Kyrtlington in Oxfordshire which is also the more confirmed by that which follows in these Annals viz. That Sydeman the Bishop of Devonshire i. e. of Wells died here suddenly who desired his Body might be buried at Krydeanton his Episcopal See but King Edward and Archbishop Dunstan order'd it to be carried to St. Maâies in Abingdon were he was honourably Interr'd in the North Isle of St. Paul's Church Therefore it is highly probable that the place where this Bishop died was not far from Abingdon where he was buried as Kirtlington indeed is But what was done in this Council can we no where find only it is to be supposed that it was concerning this great Difference between the Monks and the Secular Chanons as the former Council was The same year also were great Commotions in Wales for Howel ap Jevaf Prince of North-Wales with a great Army both of Welsh and Englishmen made War upon all who defended or succoured his Uncle Jago and spoiled the Countries of Lhyn Kelynnoc Vawr so that Jago was shortly after taken Prisoner by Prince Howel's men who after that enjoyed his part of the Countrey in peace Nor can I here omit what some of our Monkish Writers and particularly John Pike in his compendious Supplement of the Kings of England now in Manuscript in the Cottonian Library relates That there being this year a Great Council held at Winchester again to debate this great Affair concerning the turning out of the Monks and restoring the Secular Chanons and it being like to be carried in their favour a Crucifix which then stood in the room spoke thus God forbid it should be so This amazing them they resolved to leave the Monks in the condition they then were But whether these words were ever spoke at all or if they were whether it might not be by some person that stood unseen behind the Crucifix I shall leave to the Reader to determine as he pleases Next year all the Grave and Wise Men of the English Nation being met about the same Affair at Calne in Wiltshire fell down together from a certain Upper Room where they were assembled
Pay and Victuals to his Army and that Winter Thurkil demanded the same for King Ethelred's Forces which lay at Grenawic i. e. Greenwich But both the Armies refrain'd not a jot the less from plundering where they pleased so that the Nation both as well in the North as in the South was no longer able bear it After this the King stayed some time with his Fleet which lay then in the Thames whilst the Queen retired beyond Sea to her Brother Earl Richard in Normandy and Elsige Abbot of Burgh went along with her the King also sent thither the Princes Eadward and Aelfred with Bishop Aelfune to be their Governor Then the King went with his Fleet about Christmass into Wihtland and there kept the Festival and afterwards passed over to Earl Richard and there stayed with him till Sweyn died There is in the Peterburgh Copy of these Annals this following Relation That whilst the Queen thus remained beyond Sea Elsige Abbot of Burgh who was then with her went to the Monastery called Boneval where the Body of Saint Florentine lay buried This place he found almost wholly deserted and the poor Abbot and Monks in a miserable condition having been robbed of all they had then he bought of the Abbot and Monks the whole Body except the Head for Five thousand Pounds and at his return into England dedicated it to Christ and St. Peter that is he placed it in the Church of Peterburgh of which he was then Abbot This was a vast Sum of Money in those days to be given for the Bones of one dead Carkass and not entire neither but such was the Superstition of that Age. This year King Sweyn ended his Life about Candlemas Then all the Danish Fleet and Army chose Cnute his Son to be their King But all the Wise or Chief Men of the English Nation as well of the Clergy as Laity sent to King Aethelred to let him know that there was no Prince dearer to them than their own Natural Lord provided he would govern them better than he had hitherto done Upon this the King sent Prince Edward his Son and several others Attendants into this Kingdom with Orders to recommend him to the whole Nation in his Name promising them to be a faithful and kind Lord to them and that he would redress whatever Grievances they had suffer'd and would also pardon whatsoever had been done against him either by Words or Deeds provided they would all sincerely return to their Allegiance Then a full and firm Amity being concluded on both by Words and Deeds and Hostages being given on both sides they decreed the Danish King for ever banished England After which King Ethelred return'd about Lent into his own Countrey and was chearfully received by all men The Bodleian Copy of Florence here adds That Queen Elfgiva or Emma with the Two Young Princes her Sons remained still in Normandy until she was after the Death of her Husband sent for over by King Cnute and the Common-Council of the Kingdom and being married to him was solemnly crowned at Westminster in the presence of all the Bishops and Great Men of England After Sweyn was dead Cnute his Son staid with his Army at Gegnesburgh until Easter and there agreed with the people of Lindesige that they should provide his Army with Horses and then that all of them should march out together to plunder but King Ethelred came thither with a strong Army before they were ready to execute their Design and spoiled and burnt all places killing all the men they could meet with therefore King Cnute departed thence with his Fleet leaving the poor miserable people to shift for themselves and sail'd Southward till he came to Sandwic and there put the Hostages on shore which had been given to his Father having first cut off their Hands and Noses But for an addition to all these Calamities the King commanded Twenty one thousand Pounds to be paid to the Army that then lay at Grenawic Also this year on the Vigil of St. Michael happen'd a great Inundation of the Sea all along this Coast insomuch that it spread further than ever it had yet done so that it drowned many Towns and an innumerable company of men We have nothing further to add under this year more than to observe the various Relations of our Monkish Writers concerning the sudden death of King Sweyn which they will needs have to be a Judgment upon him for wasting the Lands belonging to the Monastery of Badricesworth and for giving opprobrious language against the Memory of St. Edmund who was then enshrin'd But because their Relation of this matter is very remarkable I shall give you both Florence of Worcester and Simeon of Durham their Account of it which is thus That King Sweyn lying then at Gainsborough there held a General Assembly of his Great Officers and when it grew toward evening being encircled with his Armed Men he cast out Threats that he would send and spoil that Monastery whereupon he presently thought he saw St. Edmund coming all Armed toward him which made him cry out vehemently Help help Fellow-soldiers look here King Edmund comes to kill me and as he uttered these words he received a Mortal Blow by the Saint's hands and so fell from his Horse and lying till the dusk of the evening in great torment he expired on the second of February and was carried to York and there buried So these Writers report from the Legend of St. Edmund Yet John of Tinmouth makes St. Edmund's Ghost to have stabbed him with his Dagger as he sate in his Chair But William of Malmesbury tells us That St. Edmund appeared to him in his sleep and smote him whilst he was in bed because he answered him rudely But they all agree that he died of the Blow which St. Edmund had given him But I do believe that there may be so much Truth in this story that King Sweyn being mortally wounded by some unknown hand who had the good fortune to make his escape gave occasion to the Monks of St. Edmundsbury to invent this Legend for the Honour of their Saint and also to deter others from daring to violate that place which was then accounted sacred But is seems King Ethelred was not much better'd by Affliction nor did he long observe his Promise of governing according to Law for the next year A Mycel Gemot or Great Council being now held at Oxnaford Earl Eadrâc there betray'd Sigeferth and Morcar two Danish Thanes of the Seafenburghs that is the Seven Towns but where they lay we know not and inviting them all into his Chamber they were there treacherously slain Then the King seized upon all their Goods and commanded the Widow of Sigeferth to be secured and carried to Meadelnesbyrig i. e. Malmesbury But some short time after Edmund Aetheling coming thither married this Woman against his Father's will For the Prince going as William of Malmesbury relates to see
her upon the great fame of her Beauty and Virtue having seen her and presently falling in Love with her he there married her Florence and Mat. Westminster do also farther relate that not only these two Noblemen but also divers of the Nobility appeared there who though they were of Danish Blood yet stood firm to King Ethelred's Interest the chief of these were Sigefert and Morchar above-mentioned men of great Riches and Power in the Northern Parts and that perfidious Earl Edric who gaping after their Estates accused them secretly of Treason to King Ethelred by whose Order the Earl invited them all with great shew of kindness to a Feast where he caused them to be treacherously murther'd But their Dependants who went about to revenge their Lords death were repulsed and forced to fly into the Tower of St. Frideswide's Church in Oxford from whence when they could not easily be driven the Tower was set on fire and they consumed with it But presently after the King repenting of his Cruelty caused the Church to be cleansed and repaired This year also Lhewelyn ap Sitsylt who was married to Angharat only Daughter to Meredyth Prince of Wales as you have already heard raised great Forces against Aedan ap Blegored the usurping Prince of North Wales and fighting a bloody Battel with him there slew him with his four Sons but the place is not mentioned where this Fight was After which Lhewelyn took upon him the Principality of North Wales for one Kynan or Conan then held South-Wales but though this Lhewelyn was descended by his Mother's side from Howel Dha yet notwithstanding he was not the Lawful Heir of North-Wales but Jago Son to Prince Edwal above-mentioned who after the death of this Lhewelyn succeeded him as you will hear in due time After this about the Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary Edmund Aetheling marched toward the Five Burghs places in the North of England to us unknown and presently invading the Lands of the said Sigeferth and Morchar subdued all that Countrey About the same time King Cnute arrived at Sandwic and forthwith sail'd round about Kent to the West-Saxons till he came to the mouth of the River Frome and there landing plunder'd all about Wiltshire Dorsetscire and Sumersetscire At the same time King Ethelred lay sick at Cosham in Wiltshire and then Earl Eadric got together an Army and Edmund Aetheling another in the Northern parts but when they came near one another the Ealdorman lay in wait to entrap Prince Edward and cut him off but was not able to effect it for his Design was discovered whereupon they shiered off without fighting at all and by that means yielded the field to their Enemies Then Eadric having first gained over to him Forty of the King 's Royal Navy submitted to Cnute as did also the West-Saxons and gave him Hostages and provided Horses for his Army and there he stay'd among them till Christmass This year King Cnute came with his Fleet of a Hundred and sixty Sail and with him Eadric the Ealdorman over the Thames into Mercia as far as Crecilade on the North-side of Wiltshire and then towards Christmass they turned about to Waeringscire i. e. Warwickshire where they plunder'd without mercy burning Towns and killing all that came in their way Upon this Aedmund Aetheling began to raise an Army against them but when his Forces were got together they were but of little service to him because that neither the King was present there nor did the Citizens of London come up to his assistance so that Expedition was utterly lost and every man went home again about his own business But after the Holidays were over another Expedition was appointed under a great Penalty upon every one that should not appear at the Muster though he lived never so far off And a Messenger was sent to the King at London humbly beseeching him to come and meet the Prince's Army with all the Forces he could raise but it seems when they were all got together they signified no more than what they had often done formerly for it was told the King that some in the Army conspired against him whereupon he dismissed his Forces and so return'd to London So that whoever reads this History may perceive that this King through his own Cowardise or Ill Fortune was constantly attended with ill success where ever he went Then Prince Edmund rode down to the Northumbers to Earl Vhtred and all men thought they were about to raise another Army against King Cnute but they went into Staeford and Scrobbesbyrig and Legacesterscires plundering in all places where they came whilst Cnute did the like in his Quarters marching through Buckingahamshire and from thence into Bedafordshire and so through Huntingtonshire over the Fens to Stanford and from thence into Lincolnescire and afterwards into Nottinghamshire and so into Northumberland towards Eoforwic i.e. York which when Vhtred had heard he desisted from spoiling the Northern Parts and so being compell'd through necessity submitted himself together with all the Northumbers and tho he gave Hostages yet he was shortly after slain by King Cnute's Orders as was also Thurkytel the Son of Nafan as Florence relates by Thorebrand a certain Noble Dane but according to Malmesbury it was done at the Command of Cnute himself After this Cnute appointed Yric to be Earl of the Northumbers instead of Vhtred and then returned Southward another way by the Western Coasts so that his whole Army arrived at their Ships before Easter but Edmund Aetheling returned to London to his Father After the Holidays King Cnute with all his Ships sail'd towards London but it happened that before the Danish Fleet arrived there King Ethelred deceased on the Feast of St. George after he had suffer'd many Afflictions and Miseries in this life And was buried at St. Paul's in London This Prince has the Ill Character from William of Malmesbury and the rest of our Historians of being given to Wine and Women and that neglecting the Company of the Queen his Wife he debased the Royal Majesty by frequenting Mistresses of mean Quality which very much alienated his Consort 's Affections from him though she had two Children by him viz. Elfred and Edward He is also said to have been Tyrannical to his own Subjects taking away their Lives and Estates only for pretended Crimes That he was also both Cowardly and Cruel appears by that Barbarous Massacre of the Danes in time of Peace But William of Malmesbury says it was a wretched and miserable time for every one was obliged to give up or murther his dearest Guests nay those whom a nearer Relation had yet render'd dearer to him That this King was likewise Timerous and Unfortunate in all his Undertakings appears through the whole course of his Reign from whence he has the Title among our English Historians of Ethelred the Vnready because his Preparations were always either ill-tim'd or unsuccessful but as he was a
mean-spirited Prince succeeding a Magnanimous Father so Prince Edmund his Son and Successor equall'd his Grandfather King Edgar in Courage tho not in good Fortune But though King Ethelred was no Great or Worthy Prince in his own Person yet with the Assistance of his Wites or Wise Men of his Great Council he made divers excellent Laws and Constitutions There are in Bromton's Chronicle four several Bodies of these Laws made at as many several times and in divers places whereof there are only two extant among the Saxon Laws published by Mr. Lambard The Laws comprized in the first Division are Six there said to have been made at Woodstock in Mercia for the restoration of Peace according to the Law of England The first is That every Freeman shall find Sureties to be bound for him that he shall do right in case he be accused The second I shall omit since it hath been already mentioned in the Laws of King Edgar only the latter end of it is very remarkable to wit The Lord shall answer for his whole Family and be Surety for the appearance of every Person in it And if any of his Servants after they are accused run away the Lord or Master shall pay his man's Were to the King And if the Master be accused as the Adviser to or Promoter of his Escape he shall purge himself by five Thanes and if he do it not he shall pay to the King his Were and his man shall be an Outlaw The Third ordains That a Bondman being cast by the Ordeal shall be marked with a Hot Iron for the first Offence and being cast in the same manner the second time shall be put to Death Which Law bears some resemblance to our present Law or Custom whereby Clergy is allowed for the first Crime committed By the fifth the King 's Reeve or Officer is obliged to require Sureties for the good behaviour of such as are of ill fame amongst all men which if such a one obstinately refuses to give he is to be put to death and to be buried in an unhallowed place with Malefactors And if any use force in his behalf to further his Escape he is to undergo the same Punishment As for the next Set of Laws they are said to have been made at Veneting or Wanating now Wantage in Berkshire and for the increase of common Peace and Happiness by King Ethelred and his Wise Men. The first of them is concerning the keeping of the King's Peace as it was in the days of his Predecessors and for the punishment of the breach of it in case of Manslaughter If it were in a Gemot or Assembly of five Boroughs with the forfeiture of five Pounds weight in Silver If in an Assembly of a Borough or Town by a Mulct of Seven hundred Shillings But how much this was is not known for we have not now any true account of the Standard of Money at that time If in a Wapentake by One hundred and if in an Ale-house a man be killed with six half Marks if he be not killed with twelve Oares for the Value of which Vid. Sir Hen. Spelman's Gloss. From hence but especially from the Laws of King Ina we may observe how Ancient the Liquor of Ale and Ale-houses have been in England as also what commonly follows it quarrelling and breaking of the Peace in such places The fourth commands That Publick Meetings be observed in every Hundred or Wapentake and that Twelve Thanes says Bromton or Twelve Men of free condition as Lambard reads it being Elderly Men together with their Praepositus or Chief shall swear upon the Gospels or Holy Reliques That they will neither condemn an Innocent Person nor acquit a Guilty One From whence we may observe the Antiquity of Trials by a Grand Inquest of more than Twelve Men even in the English Saxon times and was not introduced by William the Conqueror as Polydore Virgil an Italian not much skill'd in the Antiquities of this Island hath delivered in his History And to confirm what we have here said the Third Chapter of the League betwixt King Alfred and Guthrun the Dane very much maketh out which orders That if the King's Thane or Servant be accused of Homicide he shall purge himself if he dare by twelve other Thanes Which you may see at large in those Laws themselves and besides these the Reader throughout the whole Collection of Saxon Laws may observe there is frequent mention made of clearing and purging by so many men summoned for that purpose as sometimes by twelve sometimes by fewer and sometimes by more As for the Trial by Ordeal it grew more in request in the Reign of King Cnute and his Successors being indeed originally a Danish Custom The rest of the Laws of King Ethelred made at Wantage having many of them relation to this way of Trial by Ordeal and containing many obscure terms I omit But since several of them may very well be referred to other former Laws I shall only select from amongst them such as are most worthy to be taken notice of here The twenty third appoints what Custom should be paid by Ships and Vessels of all sorts that unladed at Billinggesgate from whence it appears that this was the Ancient Port of London Wines and all other Commodities being here unladed The twenty sixth imposes the same Punishment upon such as wittingly receive as well as on those that make Bad Money Whereby we may observe That though the Coining of Bad Money was not as yet made Treason yet it was punishable at the King's discretion either by Fine or Death as you will see in the following Law The twenty eighth puts it into the King's power whether to fine or put to death such Merchants as import Counterfeit Money And further imposeth upon all Port-reeves that shall be accessary the same Punishment as upon those that coin false Money except the King think fit to pardon them There are also other Laws which we cannot certainly affirm to have been made in his time though the general Conjecture is that they were These are comprised in an Agreement or Act which the Wise Men of England and the Counsellors of Wales made concerning the Inhabitants of the Mountains of that Countrey But as for the particular Laws made in this Common-Council of both Nations since they only concern Cattel or other Goods taken away on either side or else the manner of giving Testimony both by Welsh and English Witnesses in such cases I refer the Reader to the Laws themselves and shall only desire him to take notice That Justice was to be equally administred by Twelve Judges Six Welsh and Six English men much after the same manner as the Commission for the Borders of England and Scotland is now executed But that we may see how great a distance there was then between these two Nations which God be thanked are now united into one the sixth Article of these Laws expresly forbids
or Imposition He had also complained to the Pope that his Archbishops paid vast Sums of Money before they could obtain their Palls which Grievance was by the Pope's Decree taken off All these Immunities procured from the Pope the Emperor Rodolph King of France and all other Princes throughout whose Territories he travelled were confirmed by Oath under the Testimonies of Four Archbishops and Twenty Bishops with an innumerable Company of Dukes and other Noblemen there present Then follows a Thanksgiving to Almighty God for giving him such Success in what he had undertaken After this he desires it might be published to all the world that having devoted his Life to Godâs service he resolved to govern the People subject to him in all Piety Justice and Equity And in case any thing blameworthy had been done by him in his Youth by the help of God he was now ready to make full amends for it Therefore he charges all his Ministers whatsoever as well Sheriffs as others That for fear of him they should not pervert Justice because there was no necessity that Money should be raised by any unjust exactions And at last after great Asseverations how much he studied the Profit and Conveniency of his People he adjures all his Ministers before he arrived in England that they should procure all Dues to be paid according to the ancient Custom as the Alms of the Plow the Tythes of all Cattel brought forth in the same year Peter-Pence in August with the Tythes of Corn and at Martinmass the First fruits of the same called Curcescot or Cyrescot i.e. Money given to the Church in case this was not paid before his Return he threatens severely to animadvert upon every one according to the Laws William of Malmesbury further adds That at his Return he was as good as his word for he commanded all the Laws which had been made by former English Kings and chiefly by Ethelred his Predecessor to be observed under great Penalties for the true observation whereof our Kings says he are at this very day sworn under the name of the Good Laws of King Edward not that he only ordain'd them but because he observed them So that from hence we may take notice That Kings who have the least of Hereditary Title if they mean to reign happily ought in Policy as well as Conscience to observe the Laws of that Kingdom to which they have been advanced without any Right of Blood But to return again to our Annals they further tell us That upon the King's return from Rome where it seems he staid not long after he marched into Scotland and there King Malcolm became subject to him with two other Kings of the Isles called Maelbaerth and Jehmarc The same year also Robert Earl of Normandy went to Jerusalem and there died and William who was afterwards King of England began to reign being an Infant From whence we may plainly see that the Cottonian Copy of these Annals was wrote in the form we have them after the Conquest and though the other Copies do not expresly call him King of England yet they give him the Title of King William which is all one About this time as the Welsh Chronicles relate the Irish Scots invaded South-Wales by the means of Howel and Meredyth the Sons of Edwin above-mentioned who hired them against Rythaerch ap Jestyn the Usurping Prince of that Countrey whom by the assistance of these Scots they slew in Battel and by that means got the Government of South-Wales which they ruled jointly but with small quiet for the Sons of Rythaerch gathered together a great number of their Father's Friends to revenge his death with whom Prince Howel and Meredyth meeting at Hyarthwy after a long Fight routed them and made them fly but the year following Prince Meredyth himself was slain by the Sons of Conan ap Sitsylt Brother to Prince Lewelyn to revenge their Father's death whom Meredyth and his Brother Howel had slain This year appeared a strange kind of Wild-Fire such as no man ever remembred and did a great deal of mischief in divers places The same year also deceased Aelfsige Bishop of Winchester and Aelfwin the King's Chaplain succeeded in that See Merehwit Bishop of Somersetshire i. e. Wells deceased and was buried at Glastingabyrig ' Aetheric the Bishop died the Annals tell us not of what See But Simeon of Durham and R. Hoveden add That Malcolm King of Scots died this year to whom succeeded Mactade The same Authors farther tell us That King Cnute before his Death appointed Swane his Eldest Son to be King of Norway and Hardecnute his Son by Queen Aemma to be King of Denmark and Harold his Son by Aelgiva a Hampshire Lady to be King of England after himself This year King Cnute deceased at Scaeftesbyrig and was buried at the new Monastery at Winchester having been King of England almost twenty years There is no King that can deserve a more various Character than this since none who came in so roughly after govern'd more mildly He was naturally Cruel and very Ambitious and stuck not at any thing to gain a Kingdom as appears by his dealing with his Predecessor's Children and Brothers but more particularly with Olaf King of Norway whom Simeon of Durham relates to have been turn'd out of it by the secret Practices and Bribes which he liberally bestow'd upon the Great and Factious men of that Kingdom but however toward his latter end he reigned both prudently and moderately and we may say of him what a Roman Author does of one of his Emperors That it had been well for this Kingdom if he had never reign'd at all or else had continued longer none of his Sons resembling him either in Valour or Wisdom But to let you see that this King was really sensible before his death of the Vanity of Worldly Empire I shall to divert the Reader give you this story of him out of H. Huntington who thus relates it viz. That King Cnute being once at Southampton caus'd his Royal Seat to be plac'd on the shore while the Tide was coming in and with a Majestick Air said thus Thou Sea belongest to me and the Land whereon I sit is mine nor hath any one unpunished resisted my Commands I charge thee therefore come no further upon my Land neither presume to wet the Feet of thy Sovereign Lord. But the Sea as before came rowling on and without any Reverence at all not only wet but dashed him whereupon the King quickly rising up bade those that were about him to consider the weak and bounded Power of Kings and how none indeed deserved that Title but He whose Eternal Laws both Heaven and Earth and Seas obey A Truth so evident of it self that were it not to shame his Court-Flatterers who would not else be convinced Cnute needed not to have gone wet-shod home From thenceforth he would never afterwards wear his Crown but commanded it to
be put upon the Head of the Crucifix at Winchester From whose Example as Petrus Pictaviensis relates arose that custom of hanging up the Armour of Great Men in Churches as Offerings made to God by whose assistance they had attained any Honour to themselves or Benefit to their Countrey either by Victory or an Honourable Death I shall conclude his Reign with his Laws which since we have not the time when they were made I have reserved to this place They begin thus This is the Law or Decree which Cnute King of all England Denmark and Norway hath ordained with the Consent of his Wise Men at London as well for the Maintenance of his own Royal Dignity as for the Benefit of his People and were made at Winchester in Mid-winter i.e. at Christmas which you must note was one of the stated times when all the Great Men of the Kingdom both Clergy and Laity used of course to attend upon the King whether he summoned them or not But since these Laws are very long and contain a Repetition and Confirmation of divers Laws formerly made by his Predecessors I shall only here extract some of them and refer the Reader to Mr. Lambard for the rest The first of Civil Concernment commands Justice to be faithfully and indifferently administred both to Poor and Rich and abolishes all unjust Laws The second requires Mercy to be used and that no man be put to death for a small offence The eighth ordains that all people keep the Peace and orders one and the same good Money to be current and no man to refuse it If any one embase the Coin his hands shall be cut off without any Redemption And if a Reeve or Magistrate be accused that it was done by his consent he shall purge himself by a treble Purgation and if he be cast incur the same Punishment with the Offender The twelfth is remarkable since it comprizes all those Forfeitures which the King challenges as due to himself in the Counties of West-Saxony except he please to confer them upon any other viz. the Penalties incurr'd for the breach of the Peace for breaking into a House stopping up a Passage and forsaking a man's Colours If also for any Crime a man be outlaw'd the Restitution of him to his former state belongs to the King He also that possesseth Bocland i. e. Land conveyâd by Deed forfeits to the King let his Lord be who he will as also whoever relieves or Harbours a Fugitive The fourteenth Law appoints Mulcts for divers Offences and particulary That if any Judge have out of Hatred or Lucre perverted Justice by the Law of the English he is to pay to the King the value of his Head and also to be removed from his Place or redeem it as the King shall please except he plead that what he did was from Ignorance and then he must confirm this Assertion by Oath And by the Law of the Danes he is to incur the Mulct of the breach of that Law except he can plead Ignorance The Nineteenth renews the former Laws of King Alfred commanding every one of free condition to enter himself into some Hundred or Tything that being in a condition to purge himself he may also be in a capacity to claim from another the value of his Head otherwise none that exceeds twelve years of age in case he receive any wrong shall be capable of enjoying the same privilege with a Freeman and be he a Master of a Family or a Retainer he must be entred into some Hundred or other and must find Pledges or Sureties for his appearance in case he be accused of a Crime Some Great Men says the King if they can do it will protect their Servants giving out sometimes that they are Free other times that they are Slaves but we not enduring any such unjust practises enjoin That every one of twelve years of age shall give Security by Oath that he will neither steal himself nor be accessary to the Theft of any other Thus doth he revive what King Alfred had before ordained That no Freeman should be out of Tything or live at random without this most efficacious Tye of Suretyship and to what was enacted before adds this caution of twelve years beyond which for the Publick Peace and Security none were to live without being admitted and received into some Hundred and Tything The twentieth Law of King Cnute so far indulges a man unblameable and of good Repute who never brake his Oath in the Hundred nor was cast by the Ordeal that his single Purgation shall be accepted But a man of the contrary Reputation shall either be compelled to take his single Oath in three Hundreds or a threefold one according to the custom of that Court or be put to the Ordeal but a single Purgation is to be made with a threefold preparatory Oath By virtue of the fifty fourth Law whosoever conspires against the King or his Lord shall forfeit Life and Fortunes except he purge himself by the threefold Ordeal The sixty first declares breaking down or burning Houses as also Theft manifest Murthers and betraying of ones Lord according to Human Laws to be Crimes for which there is no Bote or Satisfaction to be made by way of Mulct or Compensation Which is alteration of the former Laws by which all these Crimes were redeemable by Money The next wills That Mercy be shewn as much as may be to such as truly and unfeignedly amend their ways And by that which follows the King declares he will put a differrence betwixt Small and Great Rich and Poor Young and Old Infirm and Healthful forasmuch as some men may offend out of a kind of necessity and that a distinction is to be made betwixt a forced and a voluntary act Therefore he promises to succour where there is most need of his help The sixty seventh contains an Act of Grace of the King to his Subjects whereby he relieves such as were formerly oppressed He also enjoins all his Officers that they make provision for his House out of his own Lands and Tillage and that they compel no man to furnish him with any Provisions in this kind upon pain of paying the value of their heads if they impose any Mulct upon Refusers The sixty eighth ordains That in case any man by neglect or sudden Death depart this world intestate his Lord shall take nothing of his Goods except what is due to him as an Herriot but all is to be distributed by his Judgment to the Wife Children and next Kindred justly according to their several Rights The sixty ninth settles the rates of all Herriots to the King ordering that the Herriot of every one be according to his dignity as first That of an Earl eight Horses whereof four with Furniture and four without four Helmets as many Corslets eight Spears and as many Shields four Swords and two hundred Mancuses of Gold That of the King 's chief Thane four
Horses whereof two with Furniture and two without two Swords four Spears and as many Shields one Helmet one Corslet and fifty Mancuses of Gold The Herriot of an inferior Thane an Horse with Furniture and Arms or amongst the West-Saxons the Sum of Money that is paid called Halfange in Mercia and East-England two Pounds But amongst the Danes the Herriot of a King's Thane who hath free Jurisdiction is four Pounds and if he be nearer to the King his Herriot is two Horses whereof the one with Furniture and the other without a Sword two Spears as many Targets and fifty Mancuses of Gold But the Herriot of a Thane of the lowest condition is two Pounds This word Herriot or as the true Saxon word is written Herëgeate signifies Furniture for War given by the Vassal to his Lord probably at first designed for the driving away Thieves and Robbers which abounded when the Danish or Northern Nations so frequently invaded the Land For though the word Here does in the Saxon Language signify an Army yet it is in our Saxon Authors when without composition generally taken in the worst sense for Invaders and Spoilers A Lawful Army collected by the King for the defence of the Nation being called by the name of Fyrd The seventy first requires Widows to continue in Widowhood for the space of Twelve Months and then permits them to marry If a Woman marry before her Twelve Months be out she shall lose her Dower with all that her Husband left her which is to come in such case to the next of kin and he that marries her shall pay the value of his Head to the King or to whomsoever he assigns it The seventy fifth Law deprives him of Life and Estate who either in an Expedition by Land or Sea deserts his Lord or his Fellow-Soldier and in such case the Lord is to have back the Land he gave him or if it was Bocland it goes to the King But in case any one dye in Fight in the presence of his Lord either at home or abroad his Herriot shall be remitted and his Children shall succeed both to his Goods and Lands and equally divide them The seventy sixth gives him liberty that hath defended his Land and cleared it from all doubts and incumbrances in the Sciregemote or County-Court to possess it quietly whilst he lives and to leave it to whom he pleases when he dies From whence we may observe that before the Conquest men might bequeath their Lands by their Last Will. The seventy seventh gives liberty to every man to hunt in his own Grounds but forbids all men under a Penalty to meddle with the King's Game especially in those places which he had fenced by Privilege By those places thus privileged he means those which afterwards the Normans called Forests being Ground Desart and Woody lying open to the King 's Deer not fenced about with any Hedge or Wall but circumscribed and privileged or as here he words it fenced with certain Bounds Laws and Immunities under Magistrates Judges Officers c. Concerning these Forests the King published certain Constitutions Thirty four in number which you may see at large in Sir Hen. Spelman's Glossary tit Foresta But because he mentions them not in this nor any other of his Laws they seem to have been made afterwards But the Thirtieth Article is therein almost the very same with this Law forbidding all men to meddle with his Game and yet permitting them to hunt in their own Grounds sine Chasea but what that signifies unless it be following their Game out of their own Grounds I will not take upon me to determine King HAROLD sirnamed Harefoot NOT long after the Death of King Cnate our Annals relate That there was a great Witena Gemot or Council of the Wise Men held at Oxnaford where Earl Leofric and almost all the Thanes on the East part of Thames with the Seamen of London chose Harold for King of all England whilst his Brother Hardecnute was in Denmark But Earl Godwin and all the Great Men of the West-Saxons withstood it as much as they could though they were not able to prevail against them Then was it also decreed That Elgiva or Emma the Mother of Hardecnute should reside at Winchester with the Domesâick Servants of the late King and should possess all West-Saxony where Earl Godwin was Governor or Lord Lieutenant It is said also by some concerning this King Harold that he was the Son of King Cnute and of Aelgiva the Daughter of Aelfhelm the Ealdorman but that seems scarce probable to many however he was full or Real King of all England That which gave cause to this suspicion was as Florence of Worcester and Radulph de Diceto relate That this Aelgiva not being able to have Children by King Cnute commanded the Son of a certain Shoomaker then newly born to be brought to her and feigning a formal Lying in to have imposed upon the credulous King her Husband that she was really brought to bed of a Son which if true shews that it is no new or strange thing for a Queen of England to impose a supposititious Birth upon the King her Husband and the whole Nation But this Contention about the Election of Harold gives us great reason to doubt the Truth of the Relation in Simeon of Durham and other Authors of this Harold's being appointed by his Father's Will to succeed in the Kingdom of England such a Nomination or Recommendation seldom or never failing to be observed by the States of the Kingdom without any dispute at the Election of a New King And besides Queen Aemma his Mother who had then the greatest power with King Cnute would sure much rather have had her own Son Hardecnute to have succeeded him in the Kingdom of England than Harold at best supposed to be her Husband's Son by another Woman So that if Harold was now chosen King it is most likely that it was not in pursuance of King Cnute's Will but purely from the prevailing Faction of the Danes and Londoners who as William of Malmesbury tells us were by their long conversation with them become wholly Danish in their Inclinations But if Ingulph may be believed who lived as well before as after the Conquest there was then so great a Dispute about the Election of a King that many fearing a Civil War would ensue it caused multitudes of people to quit their Habitations and betake themselves into Waterish and Fenny Places where they thought the Enemy could not or would no easily pursue them and particularly to the Monastery of Croyland where they caused such a disturbance that the Monks of that place could neither meet in the Church nor in the Refectory When at last to avoid the Effusion of Christian Blood it was agreed at the aforesaid Council at Oxnaford That the Kingdom should be divided between the two Brothers Harold and Hardecnute so that the former should have all the Countries
the Bishops and Monks from whom she was sure to have their good word yet however she did not escape Scandal for she had several Enemies that incensed the King against her but especially Archbishop Robert the Norman who had accused her some years before her death of being too familiar with Alwin Bishop of Winchester Whereupon she was sent to the Abby of Werewell having first of all her Goods taken from her whilst the Bishop was committed to Prison Archbishop Robert crying out That such Villany ought not to go unpunished for fear it should be an encouragement for others to do the like but she not being kept very strictly wrote to all the Bishops of England whom she knew to be her Friends professing that she was more troubled at the Disgrace offered to the Bishop than that which was done to her self and that she was ready to clear his Innocency by the Fire Ordeal Upon this the Bishops met and had easily prevailed with the King to put up the business had not Archbishop Robert stifly opposed them demanding of his Brethren How they could have the confidence to take upon them the Defence of that Beast rather than Woman meaning the Queen Mother who had so detracted from the King her Son and yet had called her Paramour The Anointed of the Lord But said he this Woman will purge the Bishop but who shall purge her that consented to the Death of her Son Alfred and prepared Poyson for his Brother now King Edward But if she desires to be acquitted let her accept of her own Proposal and walk barefoot over Nine Red-hot Plowshares four for her self and five for the Bishop and then if she escape untouch'd let her pass for Innocent Upon this the Day for Trial was appointed and she having the night before at his Shrine earnestly invoked the Assistance of St. Swithin she came to the place where the King and all the Bishops except Robert were present and there passed unhurt over all the Red-hot Plowshares to the great Joy and Wonder both of her self and all the Spectators especially of the King her Son that she had so well cleared her self then he was very sorry that he had been so credulous as to admit those Calumnies against his own Mother whose Pardon he now begged as also the Bishops and as divers of the Monkish Writers relate received Penance from them on his bare back Queen Emma for this signal Deliverance gave to St. Swithin Nine Mannors and the Bishop of Winchester as many the Innocency of them both being hereby absolutely cleared Moreover the King is said to have bestowed on the Church of Winchester the whole Isle of Portland and other Possessions The substance of this Story is both delivered by John Bromton and Henry de Knighton but Dr. Harpesfield hath embellished it with divers other trivial Circumstances whilst our more Ancient Authors as Malmesbury and others say nothing of it But methinks that which follows spoils all the rest viz. That Archbishop Robert whom some will have Bishop and others Archbishop at this time thereupon fled out of the Land whereas indeed he continued here much longer and fled out of England upon another occasion as we shall shew hereafter But to return again to our Annals The same year it was also decreed by the King and his Chief Men That Ships should be sent to Sandwich and that Earl Rolfe and Earl Odda should command them in the mean time Earl Godwin departed from Brycge with his Ships to Ysera a place we know not and then landing the next day but one to Midsummer-Eve he came to the Head or Point lying on the South side of Rumenea now Rumney in Kent which when it was told the Earls at Sandwic they immediately sail'd out in pursuit of him and also commanded the Land-Forces to be in a readiness to join them But is seems Earl Godwin had timely notice of it and so he fell back to Pevensea i. e. Pensey in Sussex and then so violent a Tempest arose that the Earls could not inform themselves which way Godwin was gone but afterwards he returned and came to Brycge and the King's Ships went to Sandwic and from thence they were order'd back to London and other Captains to command them but the matter was so long delay'd that all the Seamen left their Ships and returned to their own homes As soon as Earl Godwin heard this he set out his Fleet again to Sea and sail'd directly Westward to the Isle of Wight where his men going ashore plundered so long till at last the people would give them what Contributions soever they demanded Then they sail'd further Westward till they came to the Isle of Portland and there going again on shore they did all the damage they could to the Inhabitants In the mean time Harold return'd from Ireland with Nine Ships and landed at Portloc Bay in Somersetshire where much people were got together against him but he not being at all afraid of them marched out to seek Provisions and there killed all before him taking Men Cattel and Money whatsoever he met with From thence he sail'd Eastward towards his Father whom having met they went together to the Isle of Wight and there plunder'd whatsoever was left and thence coasted to Pevensea where they took all the Ships that were in that Harbour afterwards they went to the Naesse Point and carried away all the Ships that were in Rumenea Hythe and Folcestane now Folcston in Kent Thence they sail'd Eastward again to Dofra and going on shore took there as many Ships and Hostages as they could and then went to Sandwic where also they did the like so that they had Hostages and Provisions given them where ever they came as much as they required then again they sail'd to Northmuthe supposed to be that which we call now the Buoy in the Nore and thence up towards London they also sent some Ships to Scepige and there did a great deal of mischief then they turn'd to Middle-tune a Town of the King's in Essex and burnt it down to the ground and afterwards the Earls went towards London but when they came thither they found the King with all his Great Men ready to receive them with Fifty Sail. Then the outlaw'd Earls sent to the King beseeching him that they might be restor'd to their Estates of which they had been unjustly deprived but for a long time the King would not hearken to them by any means till at last the men who were with the Earl were so enraged against him and his people that the Earl had much a-do to appease them Then were assembled by God's assistance Bishop Stigand and other Prudent Men as well within the City as without and there they agreed upon a Peace to be made Hostages being first given on both sides which when Archbishop Rodbert and the other Frenchmen understood they took Horse and fled some Westward to Pentecost's Castle but where it was we
the English being now full had provoked the Divine Vengeance for that the Priests despising God's Law treated Holy Things with corrupt hearts and polluted hands and not being true Pastors but Mercenaries exposed the Sheep to the Wolves seeking the Wool and the Milk more than the Sheep themselves That the Chief Men of the Land were Infidels Companions of the Thieves and Robbers of their Countrey who neither feared God nor honoured his Law to whom Truth was a Burthen Justice a Maygame and Cruelty a Delight And that therefore since neither the Rulers observed Justice nor the Ruled Discipline the Lord had drawn his Sword and bent his Bow and made it ready for that he would shew this People his Wrath and Indignation by sending Evil Angels to punish them for a year and a day with Fire and Sword But when the King replied to them That he would admonish his People to repent them of the evil of their ways and doings and then he hoped God would not bring these dreadful Judgments upon them but would again receive them into his Mercy To this they answered That now it could not be because the hearts of this people were hardened and their eyes blinded and their ears stopped so that they would neither hear those that would instruct them nor be advised by those that should admonish them being neither to be terrified by his Threatnings nor melted by his Benefits And the King asking them when there would be an end of all these Judgments and what comfort they might be like to receive under all these great afflictions those holy men only answered him in a Parable of a certain Green Tree that should be cut down and removed from the Root about the distance of Three Acres and when without any human hand the Tree should be restored to its Ancient Root and flourish and bear Fruit then and not till then was there any Comfort to be hoped for But this Author's application of the Tree that was to be cut down to the English-Saxon Royal Family's being for a time destroyed and its Separation to the distance of three Acres to Harold and the two first Norman Kings and its Restitution again to King Henry the first by his marrying of Queen Mathildis and its flourishing again in the Empress her Daughter and then its bearing Fruit to the Succession of Henry the second do sufficiently shew that great part of this Vision was made and accommodated for the Reigns of these Princes William of Malmesbury indeed recites the same Vision though in fewer words but without any Interpretation of the Parable But be this Vision true or false I think we may have reason to pray to God that neither our Clergy nor Laity by falling into the like wicked and deplorable state above described may ever bring the like Judgments upon this Nation But when the Queen Robert the Lord Chamberlain and Earl Harold who are said to have been present at the Relation of this Vision seemed very much concern'd Archbishop Stigand received it with a Smile saying That the good Old Man was only delirous by reason of his Distemper But says Malmesbury we have too dearly tried the Truth of this Vision England being now made the Habitation of Strangers and groaning under the Dominion of Foreigners there being says he at this day i. e. at the time when he wrote no Englishman either an Earl a Bishop or an Abbot but Strangers devour the Riches and gnaw even the very Bowels of England neither is there a prospect of having any End of these Miseries This it seems was written in the beginning of the Reign of Henry the First and before he had seen the more Happy Times that succeeded in that of Henry the Second when the Abbot above-mentioned tells us That England had then a King of the Ancient Blood Royal as also Bishops and Abbots of the same Nation with many Earls Barons and Knights who as being descended both from the French and English Blood were an Honour to the One and a Comfort to the Other But to come to the Death and Last Words of this most Pious King The Abbot above-mentioned gives us an Excellent Discourse which he made before his Death recommending the Queen to her Brother and the Nobility there present and highly extolling her Chastity and Obedience who though she appeared publickly his Wife yet was privately rather like a Sister or Daughter desiring of them That whatsoever he had left her for her Jointure should never be taken from her He also recommended to them his Servants who had followed him out of Normandy and that they should have their free choice either of returning home to their own Countrey or staying here After which he appointed his Body to be buried in St. Peter's Church at Westminster which he had so newly dedicated and so having received the Blessed Eucharist and recommended his Soul to God he quietly departed this Life having reigned Three and twenty Years Six Months and Seven and twenty Days It is very observable That this Abbot does not tell us that he said any thing concerning who should be his Successor whereas many of the Monks of those Times make him to have bequeathed the Crown at his Death to his Cousin William Duke of Normandy and Ingulph further says That King Edward ââme years before his Death had sent Robert Archbishop of Canterbury as an Ambassador to him to let him know that he had design'd him his Successor both because he was of his Blood and also Eminent for his Virtue What Pretences the Duke might have to the Crown by the latter I know not but it is certain the former could give him no Title to it since all the Relation that was between King Edward and Duke William was by Queen Emma who was Mother to the King and Aunt to the Duke so that it is evident on the score of this Relation that Duke William could have no pretence by Blood to the Crown of England But it is very suspicious that this Story of Archbishop Robert's being sent into Normandy upon this Errand was but a Fiction since he sate but three years in that See before his Expulsion and that happened near ten years before after which King Edward sent over for his Cousin Edward sirnamed The Outlaw to make him his Heir King Edward being dead they made great haste to bury him for his Funerals were performed the next day with as great Solemnity as the shortness of that time would admit of but it was sufficient that all the Bishops and Nobility of the Kingdom attended his Body to the Grave in the Church aforesaid where his Tomb is at this day to be seen behind the Altar and his Body was afterwards preserved in a Rich Shrine of Gold and Silver till the Reign of Henry the Eighth As for the Character which the Writers of the following Age give this Prince it is such as they thought was due to One whom they took to be
him so kept seal'd up for a year and a day within which time if the Murtherer was found out upon his being delivered to the King's Justice they were to be repaid but in case within that time he could not be discovered then were the Kindred of the Murthered Party to have six of the said Marks and the King the other forty if he had no Kindred his Lord was to receive it and if he had no Lord then his sworn Friend and Companion but if there were none of these then the King should have the whole Sum to himself The sixteenth Article shews us how this way of discovering Murther and punishing the Hundred came to be in use where the Murtherer could not be found viz. That King Cnute when he had gotten England and settled it in Peace and at the request of the English Barons had sent back his Army into Denmark those Barons became Sureties that all the Danes that staid behind with him should in all things enjoy perfect Peace so that in case an Englishman kill'd any of them if he could not clear himself by the Judgment of God that is by Water or Iron meaning the Ordeal Justice was to be executed upon him and in case he ran away Payment was to be made as is aforesaid This Law to prevent the killing of the Normans was likewise continued by King William the Conqueror for in case a man were found slain he was to be taken for a Norman and his Death to be more grievously punished than that of an Englishman unless the Englescherie of him that was killed could be made out before the King's Justices that is that he was an Englishman as Bracton hath particularly shewn us But I shall reserve the speaking further of this Law to the next Volume The seventeenth declares the Office of a King in these words The King who is the Vicegerent of the Supreme King is appointed to this very end That he may Govern and Defend his Earthly Kingdom and the People of the Lord and above all things should reverence his Holy Church and extirpate evil doers out of it which unless he shall do not so much as the Name of a King shall remain to him but he shall utterly lose it as Pope John witnesses Then follows the occasion of this opinion of Pope John's viz. His having given it in answer to the Letter which Pepin and Charles his Son wrote concerning a foolish King of France whether they should still continue him on the Throne or not which being no material part of the Law I omit And then there is somewhat concerning Barons which have Courts and Customs of their own in these words The Archbishops Bishops Earls Barons and all those who have Sac Soc Thol Team and Infangâheof shall have their Knights Servants and all other sorts of Dependants under their Friburg that is should either have them forth coming or else should answer for them that if they shall forfeit to any one and a Complaint be made by the Neighbours against them they must bring them forth to have Justice done them in their own Court The eighteenth nineteenth twentieth and one and twentieth are explanations of the Saxon terms in the above-mentioned Law which being explained already in the Introduction I thither refer you The two and twentieth declares all Jews that were in the Kingdom to be under the Protection of the King so that none of them could put himself in the service of any great man without the King's leave for that the Jews and all that are there are the King 's By the three and twentieth King Edward forbad all Usurers to continue in his Kingdom and if any one were convicted that he exacted Usury he should forfeit his Goods and be looked upon as out-law'd After which follows in Mr. Lambard's Copy another Law declaring the King's Power by Virtue of his Royal Dignity to pardon Life and loss of Member but with this Proviso That the Male-factor make satisfaction to such as he hath injured according to his power and besides find Sureties for his good Behaviour which if he did not he was to be banished From whence you may observe That this Prerogative of pardoning in the King was not to extend to the prejudice of the Party injured or his Kindred to whom an Appeal was hereby reserved Concerning which The nineteenth in like manner declares his Royal Prerogative to be such that the King may set at liberty any Captive or Prisoner whenever he comes in any City Borough Castle c. or if he meet him in the way by his mere Word or Command Yet was he that was thus set at liberty bound to make satisfaction to the injured Party But a Murtherer Traytor or one guilty of such like Crimes altho the King should pardon him as to Life and Member according to Law he shall in no wise stay in the Countrey but shall swear that he will depart to the Sea-coast within a stated time set him by the Justice and pass over as soon as he can get opportunity of a Ship and Wind and in case any such prove perjured and shall stay in the Land beyond the time any one that meets them may do Justice upon them i. e. take away their lives From whence you may observe the Antiquity of the Law for abjuring the Realm for such great Offences to which the King's Pardon did not then absolutely extend The rest of this Law which only recites the Penalties for the harbouring or favouring such Malefactors I omit The twenty seventh Article gives leave to harbour a Stranger or Foreigner whom in English they termed Couth or Vncouth that is known or unknown as a Guest for two nights in which space if he transgress he that harboured him shall not be answerable for him but if any one be injured and complaint is made that it was by the Counsel and Advice of him that lodged him he shall with two honest Neighbours by Oath purge himself as to the Advice and Fact or otherwise shall make satisfaction The reason whereof was because after the third night the Law then was such that this stranger was to be looked upon as one of the Family and the Master of it was to answer for him if he transgressed The twenty eighth appoints how Money or Cattel brought into a Town and said by him who brought them that they were found shall be disposed of and who shall have the Custody of them The thirtieth enjoins That those who have the King's Peace either by his Hand or Letters shall take care not to injure others under a double Penalty The thirty first declares the particular Mulcts or Penalties of those who shall violate the King's Peace above-mentioned and especially that of the eight days of his Coronation or of any of the Feasts aforesaid and who should have the Forfeitures arising from thence how much the King and how much the Earl and how much the Dean or the Bishop in whose
a Boat under the Bridge wounded him to death in the lower parts through a hole that it seems he found there But King Harold returning to York had no long time to enjoy his Victory for immediately after the News being brought him that Duke William was landed at Pevensey near Hastings upon Michaelmas day he made all the haste he could to march towards him leaving the Earls Edwin and Morchar behind him with great part of the Forces But since our Annals are very short in the relation of all these Affairs between the Duke and King Harold I shall give you a larger account of it from William of Malmesbury and other Authors who tell us That Duke William with all his Nobility being met in August at St. Walleries a Port-Town in Normandy lay there a long while waiting for a Wind but that continuing contrary for several days the Soldiers at last began thus to murmur in their Camp as it is ordinary for such men when they lye long still and have nothing to do saying among themselves That the man was mad who would go to take away another man's Territories against God's Will which it was plain this was since he had now so long withheld the Wind. This being spread abroad one would have thought it had been enough to have discouraged any one less valiant than the Duke who thereupon consulting with his Chief Officers what was best to be done the wisest of them advised him to bring forth the Body of St. Wallerie to try if by that means they could obtain a fair Wind however perhaps it might put some stop to his Soldiers Discontents What effect the Saint's Body wrought I cannot tell but so much is certain that not long after a fresh Gale offering the Duke immediately set sail for England and his Ship being first got out to Sea casting Anchor lay there till the rest of his Fleet could come up to him who all following the King's Ship which then rid Admiral they in the Afternoon with an easy and gentle Breeze reached Hastings near which the Duke going on Shore his foot by accident slipping he fell down which a Soldier standing by immediately turned into a good Omen saying Sir you have only taken Seisin of that Land of which you will shortly be King As soon as ever his Army had landed he strictly charged them to commit no Outrages nor plunder saying They ought to spare those things which would shortly be their own So the Duke lying still for fifteen days and having strongly fortified his Camp with certain Palisadoes which he had brought over along with him seemed to mind nothing less than War But King Harold precipitated by his own bad Fortune marched against the Duke with but part of his Forces for besides those that had been killed in the late Engagement a great many of his best Soldiers had already deserted him being discontented that they had been denied their share of the Norwegian Plunder yet those Forces which still remained with him he thought sufficient because he heard the Duke was landed but with a small Army so that notwithstanding the strongest and most valiant of his Army were either slain in the late Battel with the Norwegians or else gone from him he yet resolved to fight King Harold being now arrived near Hastings pitched his Camp upon a Hill about Nine Miles from that place and immediately sent out Spies to give him what Account they could of the Number and Forces of the Enemy some of whom being taken within Duke William's Camp though he might have executed them by the Laws of War yet he only commanded them to be led round about it and then having well fed them he ordered them to be sent back to their Lord and being returned King Harold asked them What news they could tell him They hereupon having set forth the generous Behaviour of the Enemies General seriously added That all their Army seemed to be Priests because they had all their Faces with both their Lips close shaven for the English then wore long Beards But the King laughing at their simplicity said He too well knew those they had seen were no Priests but brave Soldiers then Gyrth his youngest Brother being a very young man but of an Understanding and Courage far above his years taking the words out of the King's mouth said thus Sir if you can so far allow the Valour of the Norman Duke I think it is then indiscreet for you to enter the Field against him lest you should be found inferior to him either in Strength or Justice of your Cause for you can no ways deny but that voluntarily or involuntarily you have sworn to him Therefore in my opinion you would do more prudently to withdraw your self from the present Danger and leave to us the Decision of the Day who being free from all Oaths and Promises can with a safe Conscience draw our Swords in defence of our Countrey for it is to be feared that if you your self should engage either your Death or more shameful Flight may ensue whereas if we alone engage with him your Cause will be every where safe for you may either assist us if we should be put to fly or else bury us if we should happen to be slain But the King 's immoderate Pride and Rashness made him deaf to the wholesome Advice of his Brother and he thought it Inglorious and a Dishonour to his past Life to seem afraid of any Danger Therefore being push'd on by his unlucky Fate he hastily sent away the Monk that was newly before come from Duke William to him with these Proposals viz. That either he should quit the Throne or hold it and reign under him or else try the Justice of his Cause by their two single Swords in the sight of both Armies or in case Harold should refuse all these that he was ready to submit it to the Judgment of the Apostolick See I say he hastily sent him away with only this short Answer That he would leave it to God to determine the matter between them So that the Monk being returned with this Answer it added fresh Courage to the Normans whereupon the Generals on both sides immediately drew up their Armies in order to a Battel each according to his Countrey fashion The English had spent the night in drinking and roaring and being thus heated marched early out the next morning against the Enemy The Pikes and Bill-men mingled with a strong Detachment of Targetiers made up the Front and Main Body of the English Army and by their close Order render'd it so impenetrable that nothing but their being outwitted by the Norman Duke could ever have broke it as you will see by and by But King Harold together with his Brethren being all on foot placed themselves near the Royal Standard that by thus being all of them in equal danger with the meanest Soldier no man should so much as think of Flight Whilst in the
Wigheard Wight Wightred Wigmore Wilbrode Wilfreda St. Wilfrid Wilfrid 2. William Wills Last Vid. Testament Wilton Wiltshire Wina Vid. Wini Winandermere Winchelcomb Winchester Winchester-Measure Winfrid Winâ Wipââ or Wippa Wir Wiregild Wiremouth Witchcraft Wite Witena-Gemote Witerne St. Withburg Wiâhgar Withlaff Withred Wittereden Woden Wodensbeorge Wolves Woodstock in Mercia Worcester Wounds and Maims Wulfheard Wulfhelme Wulfher 2. Wulfnoth Wulfric Vid. Spoâ Wulstan 3. Y YArrow Year Year and Day York Yric Yrling Ywrch Edwal Z ZEal Directions to the BINDER PLace the Table beginning Least the Names c. between P. 150 and 151. Place Table 2. between P. 244 and 245. Place Table 3. at the End of the Sixth Book Place the Two Pedegrees of Kings immediately after it and just before this Index Viz. That first beginning with Geat AN ALPHABETICAL TABLE OF THE Principal Matters contained in this History A ABbey Vid. Monastery Abbey-Lands the form of leasing them out which required the Solemnity of the Common-Council of the Kingdom to confirm it Lib. 5. Pag. 261 262. Abbot The Bishop of Norwich notwithstanding the Dissolution of Monasteries retains still the Title of an Abbot l. 6. p. 54. An Abbot of Evesham was chosen in a Great Council held at London Id. p. 73. Seldom chosen out of Monks of the same Abbey Id. p. 74. Aberfraw now a small Village in the Isle of Anglesey but anciently the chief Seat of the Princes of Gwyneth or North-Wales l. 5. p. 279. Tribute due from the King hereof to the King of London l. 6. p. 3. Destroyed by the Irishmen who landed in Anglesey Id. p. 6. Abingdon the Abbey when and by whom founded at first called Sheovesham l. 4. p. 196. Or Secvesham Id. p. 224. Burnt by the Danes rebuilt by Ordgar and had great Endowments Ibid. Anciently a Royal Seat of the Kings of Mercia l. 4. p. 224. Abjuring the Realm the Antiquity of this Law for such great Offences to which the King's Pardon did not in Edward the Confessor's time absolutely extend l. 6. p. 103. Acca succeeds Wilfrid in the Bishoprick of Hagulstade l. 4. p. 215. Is driven out as supposed by the King of Northumberland Id. p. 221. His Death Had in great Reverence both before and after it for his Sanctity c. l. 4. p. 223 224. Achaius King of Scots having aided Hungus King of the Picts with Ten thousand men against one Athelstan he routed the English and killed Athelstan but this is look'd upon as a mere idle Monkish Fancy l. 5. p. 250. Adda King of Bernicia the Eldest Son of Ida l. 3. p. 143. His Death Id. p. 144. Vid. p. 147 148. Adelphius Bishop of the City of Colchester is sent to the Council of Arles in Gallia and for what l. 2. p. 88. Adian or Aedan or Aegthan coming against Ethelfrid is routed l. 4. p. 159. Admurum that is Wall-Town near the Picts Wall l. 4. p. 184. Adrian the Abbot of Canterbury l. 4. p. 165 194. The Pope when he departed this life l. 4. p. 238. Vid. Hadrian Adulf or Eadulf Abbot of Medeshamstead enriched that Monastery with divers Lands that he added to it l. 6. p. 5. Succeeds Oswald in the Archbishoprick of York Ibid. His Decease l. 6. p. 29. Adultery King Withred's Law against it under a Punishment and what a Military what a Countrey-man was to pay that was guilty of it l. 4. p. 211. Alfred's Law increased the Fine according to the Estate or Quality of him against whom the Offence was committed l. 5. p. 293. Vid. Fornification Aeadsige after the death of Ethelnoth made Archbishop of Canterbury l. 6. p. 65. Went to Rome to obtain his Pall Id. p. 66. Crowned Edward the Confessor and made the first Sermon that is to be found at any King's Coronation Id. p. 70. Resigned his Archbishoprick by reason of his great Infirmities Id. p. 72. Resumes it p. 74. His Death p. 75. Aealmond Father of King Egbert when he began to reign in Kent The Annals mistaken as to his ever being King thereof l. 4. p. 233. Aealhstan Bishop of London his decease l. 5. p. 303. Vid. Alstan Aedan Vradog i. e. the Treacherous a Prince of the North parts of Britain l. 3. p. 146. Aedan ap Blegored or Bledhemeyd an absolute Stranger to the British Blood-Royal got the Principality of North-Wales and held it about twelve years but whether it was by Election or Force uncertain l. 6. p. 30 31. Is killed with his four Sons in a bloody Fight by Lhewelyn ap âitsylt Id. p. 40. Aedric made Ealdorman over all the Kingdom of Mercia Married the King's Daughter His Treachery l. 6. p. 32. By that he kept the King's Army from falling ãâ¦ã Dânâs when it had hâmmed theâ in and were just ready to give them Battel Id. p. 34. Siânamed Streon Id. p. 36. Treacherously in his own Chamber caused to be staiâ ãâã Danes of great Riches and Power in the Northern parts and why Id. p. 40. His going over to King Cnute with forty of the Royal Navy and submitting to him l. 6. p. 41 45. The many other perfidious Tricks he plays Id. p. 45 46 47. Traiterously murthers his Natural King and Lord Edmund Ironside and salâting Cnute first sole King of all England he met with a just reward if true Id. p. 48 49. His death occasioned by his upbraiding King Cnute with his Services telling him how that for his sake he had bâtrayed one King and made away another Id. p. 50. Aegelbyerâh or Agebert after Byrinâs took upon him the Bishoprick of the West-Saxons l. 4. p. â82 192. Vid. Agelbert Aegelric a Monk of Christ-Church consecrated Bishop of Chichester l. 6. p. 88. Aelfeage Vid. Elfeage Aelfer Vid. Elfer Aelfgar Vid. Elfgar Aelfleda Wife to King Edmund the Elder the Daughter of Earl Aethelune her numerous Children and how educated and bestowed l. 5. p. 324 327. Aelfred Vid. Alfred Aelfric upon the death of his Father Aelfer was Ealdorman of Mercia and two years after banished the Land l. 6. p. 21. Vid. Ealfric Aelfric Bishop of Winchester elected Archbishop of Canterbury by King Ethelred and all his Wise Men l. 6. p. 25. Went to Rome to obtain his Pall Id. p. 26. Deceased and who succeeded him Id. p. 31. Aelfric succeeds Wulstan in the Archbishoprick and by whom consecrated l. 6. p. 53. His accusing Bishop Living and Earl Godwin of persuading Harold to use Prince Alfred so cruelly as he did Id p. 67. His decease Id. p. 79. Aelfweard Son of King Edward the Elder died at Oxnaford not long after his Father who his Mother and what his Character l. 5. p. 324 327. Aelfwinna Vid. Elfwinna Aelfwold drove Eardulf out of the Kingdom of the Northumbers and reigned two years in his stead l. 5. p. 249. His Death But his Successor somewhat doubtful Ibid. Aelgiva Queen brought to bed of Prince Edgar and died the year after l. 5. p. 344. Aelgiva married to King Ethelred l. 6. p. 29. ãâã
of the Lands and Privileges of Croyland Monastery in a Great Council Id. p. 254. Of King Berthwulf to the Abbey of Croyland confirmed under the Rule of St. Benedict in a Great Council of the Kingdom at Kingsbury Id. p. 261. Of King Edgar about his subduing the greatest part of Ireland with the City of Dublin and to be Lord of all the Isles as far as Norway doubtless fictitious l. 6. p. 12. By an Extract from King Cnute's Charter preserved in the Evidences of that Church the Port of Sandwich is given to Christ-Church in Canterbury with all the Issues c. Id. p. 54. Of King Cnute's to the Monastery of St. Edmundsbury grants and confirms all its Lands and Privileges The Beginning of it somewhat remarkable Ibid. Of the Foundation of the Monastery of Coventry ratified by the Charter of King Edward and a Bull of Pope Alexander Id. p. 72. Of Edward the Confessor to confirm the Foundation of Waltham-Abbey Id. p. 89. The Curia or Great Council of the Kingdom confirm his Charter of Endowment of the Monastery of Westminster part of which is there set down Id. p. 94. Charters and other Writings when they began to be made after the French way Id. p. 98. Chastity Queen Etheldrith though twice married yet would not suffer either of her Husbands to know her l. 4. p. 198 199. An Heroick Example of it in the Abbess of Coldingham Nunnery in Yorkshire l. 5. p. 269. King Edgar perhaps loved it in others though he did not mucâ practise it himself l. 6. p. 11. Edward the Confessor highly extols his Wife for her Chastity Id. p. 96. Cherbury in Shropshire anciently called Cyricbyrig l. 5. p. 316. Chertsey in Surrey anciently called Ceortesige l. 6. p. 6. Chester anciently called Legions l. 4. p. 164. Legacester l. 5. p. 301. l. 6. p. 8. Concacestre l. 5. p. 286. Called also Caerlegion l. 5. p. 315. And Cunaeceaster l. 6. p. 26. The Place where the Danes took up their Quarters against King Alfred's Forces which made them suffer great extremities l. 5. p. 301. Repaired by the Command of Earl Ethelred and his Wife Ethelfleda Id. p. 315. The Heads of Leofred a Dane and Gryffyth ap Madoc set up on the top of the Tower there Id. p. 321. The Province much spoiled and ruined by the Norwegian Pyrates l. 6. p. 20. Chichester the Bishop's See was formerly at Selsey l. 4. p. 198. Anciently Cisseancester in Sussex where the Danes carried their Prey from Alfred l. 5. p. 300. The Bishoprick was called that of the South-Saxons l. 6. p. 88. Chiltern the Woody Countrey of Bucks and Oxfordshire anciently called Clytern l. 6. p. 34. Chipnam Vid. Cippenham Choisy anciently Cazii signifies a Royal Village it is in France l. 5. p. 290. Christianity first preached in this Island when and by whom l. 2. p. 51 52. When and by whom first preach'd in Germany l. 4. p. 211. Christ-Church in Canterbury had the Port in Sandwich given to it by King Cnute with all the Issues and Profits c. l. 6. p. 54. Chrysanthius the Son of Marcian a Novatian Bishop supposed to be sent into Britain by Theodosius as his Lieutenant l. 2. p. 97. Church Pope Gregory's Determination concerning the Customs of the Church l. 4. p. 156. When their Dues ought to be brought in and the Punishment for Non-Payment of them A Sanctuary to those that fly to it who are guilty of a Capital Crime The Punishment those are to undergo that fight in a Church Id. p. 208. Withred's great care of the Churches in Kent Id. p. 210 211. Are freed from all Publick Payments and Tributes whatsoever Id. p. 212. With how bright a Lustre Religion shined in the Primitive Church l. 5. p. 24â Alfred's Law entituled The Immunity of the Church Id. p. 292 296 297. The Forfeiture for stealing any thing from thence Id. p. 297. How necessary it was in ancient times for Princes themselves to be blindly obedient to the Discipline of it l. 6. p. 3. Edgar's Law concerning the Immunities of the Church l. 6. p. 13. When Churches in Wales began to acknowledge the Superiority of the Archbishops of Canterbury Id. p. 21. The Original of Coat-Armour its being hung up in Churches from whence supposed Id. p. 57. In all Courts of Civil Pleas Causes concerning Holy Church were to be first determined Id. p. 99. Those that hold of the Church not to be compelled to plead out of the Ecclesiastical Courts unless Justice be wanting there Ibid. The Law concerning those who violate the Peace of it Ibid. When the Church was not excused from paying of Danegelt Id. p. 100. In what cases the Church was to have one Moiety of Treasure-trove Id. p. 101. Cimbric Chersonese now called Jutland l. 3. p. 121. Cimerii and Cimbri derived from Gomer by whom the Ancient Gallia waâ first inhabited l. 1. p. 4. Cippenham now Chipnam in Wiltshire l. 5. p. 262 283. Cirencester the City besieged taken and burnt and by whom l. 3. p. 148. Civilis sent for by Theodosius to govern Britain as Vice-Praefect l. 2. p. 93. Civil War between Cartismandua and Venutius l. 2. p. 45 46. Between Otho and Vitellius Id. p. 53. Claudia Rufina Wife of Pudens a Senator of Rome l. 2. p. 66. Vid. Rufina Claudian his Verses in De Bello Getico supposed to be designed for the second Departure of the Roman Legions l. 2. p. 101. Claudius the Emperor as he was coming to invade the Britains had twice like to have been cast away by Foul Weather but at last obtains a Victory over them and at his Return to Rome the Senate decree him a Triumph and Annual Games with two Triumphal Arches l. 2. p. 39 40. Lived about three years after his sending Aulus Didius into Britain His Death supposed of Poyson given him by his Wife Agrippina Id. p. 45. A Temple dedicated to him looked on as a Badge of their Eternal Slavery Id. p. 47. Claudius Marc. Aurel. Flav. elected Emperor Gallienus being slain performed several great Actions and dies suddenly l. 2. p. 82. Clergy the British Gildas his Character and Reproof of them l. 3. p. 140. May marry if out of Holy Orders and that they cannot otherwise contain Great care was to be had of their Stipends to make them more diligent in Service And of their Hospitality l. 4. p. 155. To receive no Reward for baptizing or for the other Sacraments Id. p. 225. Several Constitutions made against their committing Offences l. 5. p. 284 285. Their Goods and Possessions established to them by Edward the Confessor's Laws l. 6. p. 99. Chlodius Balbinus Vid. Balbinus Chlorus Constantius adopted Caesar by Maximinian is sent by him against Carausius l. 2. p. 83. Fires his own Ships that so his Soldiers might have no hopes left them of Safety but in Victory Id. p. 84. Chuses the Empire of the Western Provinces whereof Britain was one and puts a stop to the Persecution here raised
between King Alfred and Guthrum the Dane together with their Ecclesiastical Laws in a Common Council of the Kingdom l. 5. p. 283 284 285. A great one wherein King Alfred made those Laws that go under his Name Id. p. 291 c. A great one held by King Edward the Elder where Plegmund presided in the Province of the Gewisses about making of Bishops Id. p. 313 314. The Laws made by King Edward the Elder in a Common Council of the Kingdom tho in what or in what year uncertain Id. p. 325 c. A great Council held by King Athelstan at Graetanleage and the Laws past therein Id. p. 339 340 c. King Edmund's great Council where held and the Constitutions of Civil Concernment made therein Id. p. 346 347 348. A great one meets and chuses Prince Edward sirnamed the Martyr for their King l. 6. p. 15. Those at Kirtlingtune Winchester and Calne in Wiltshire called to debate that Great Affair concerning the turning out of the Monks and restoring the Secular Chanons at the last of them the floor of the room failed and killed and hurt abundance there Id. p. 16 17. One called to consult about Pope John's Letters sent to King Ethelred Id. p. 24 25. King Ethelred and his Wise Men in Council ordain to raise an Army both by Sea and Land against the Danes Id. p. 27. Another Council summoned who instead of consulting the Publick Good fall to impeach one another and to spend the whole time in their own private quarrels Id. p. 35. A great one held under King Cnute at Cyrencester wherein Ethelward the Eorlderman is outlaw'd Id. p. 51. Another of his Mycel Synods held at Winchester and what Laws made therein Id. p. 57 58 59 60. In a great Council held at London a Religious Monk of Evesham is chosen Abbot of that Monastery Id. p. 73. A great one held at London in Mid-lent Id. p. 75. Another at Gloucester to determine a Difference between Earl Godwin and the Welshmen Id. p. 77. A great one without London about determining the Quarrel between Edward the Confessor and Eârl Godwin Id. p. 81. One hâld at Westminster to confirm Edward the Confessor's Charter of Endowment of the Church of Westminster Id. p. 94. Counties When England was first thus divided by King Alfred l. 5. p. 291. Countreymen by King Alfred's Law not to be unjustly imprisoned nor any way misused under such and such Penalties l. 5. p. 293 294. Their very Homestalls are secured in Peace and Quietness Id. p. 295. County Court the Antiquity and Power of it held every Month as now l. 5. p. 326. Coway-stakes near Lalam in Middlesex where the Britains placed Piles to hinder Caesar and his Romans Passage to them some of which were lately there to be seen l. 2. p. 34. Crayford in Kent anciently called Crecanford l. 5. p. 313. Creed The Bishops at Ariminun forced by the Emperor to subscribe the New Creed made not long before at the pretended Council of Syrmium wherein the Son of God was declared to be only of like Substance with the Father l. 2. p. 89 90. Priests obliged to learn it and the Lord's Prayer in English l. 4. p. 225. All men in general commanded to learn it and the Lord's Prayer Id. p. 233. Creeklade now a small Town in Wiltshire from whence the Muses are said to be carried to Oxford supposed an Ancient Great School It s Derivation l. 5. p. 290. Creoda or Crida first King of the Mercians one of the lârgest of the English-Saxon Kingdoms and one of the last conquered by the West-Saxons His Death l. 3. p. 147 149. Crimes all redeemable by Fines in Edward the Elder 's time and long after l. 5. p. 326. Punishable rather by Mulcts than by Blood in King Athelstan's time Id. p. 342. For what no satisfaction should be made by way of Compensation l. 6. p. 59. Criminal none knowingly and voluntarily to have Peace with or harbour any one that is condemned and what such forfeit that act contrary to this Law l. 5. p. 326. None to absent themselves from the Gemots or Hundred-Courts and if any do what course shall be taken about him l. 6. p. 14. No petty Offendor to be put to Death by Cnute's Law Id. p. 58. Crown After Cnute had found the weak and bounded Power of Kings by the Tide 's refusing to obey his Majestick Commands he returns home and would wear his Crown no longer but orders it to be hung on the head of the Crucifix at Winchester l. 6. p. 57. Croyland the whole Isle granted by King Ethelbald's Charter to this Monastery l. 4. p. 218. The Lands and Privileges of the Abbey confirmed by King Egbert in a Great Council l. 5. p. 254. The Privileges and Grants of King Withlaff to this Monastery confirmed in a General Council of the whole Kingdom Id. p. 257. The Charter of King Berthwulf to this Abbey confirmed under the Rule of St. Benedict at Kingsbury supposed to be a Great Council of the Kingdom Id. p. 261. The Monastery and Church with a Noble Library of Books and all its Charters burnt and utterly destroyed by the Danes Id. p. 271 272. Is repaired and much enriched by Abbot Turketule who by adding six more to the two Bells there made the first tuneable Ring of Bells in England l. 6. p. 12. Crysanthius sent by Theodosius as his Lieutenant to suppress the Incursions of the Picts and Scots l. 2. p. 97. Cuckamsley-hill in Berkshire by the Saxons called Cwichelmeslaw l. 6. p. 32. Cumbran a most Noble Ealdorman for representing the People's Grievances to cruel King Sigebert at the Request of the Subjects is stain by him l. 4. p. 226 227 Cuneglasus supposed by some Antiquaries to have been King of the Northern or Cambrian Britains l. 3. p. 139 145. Curescot or Cyrescot that is First-Fruits or Money given to the Church l. 6. p. 55 56. Cutha Vid. Cuthwulf Cuthbert ordained Bishop of Lindisfarne His Noble Character and approaching Death l. 4. p. 201 202. Retires after he had resigned his Bishoprick to Farne-Island and there deceases but his Body is translated to Lindisfarne Id. p 204. Called St. Cuthbert and esteemed to have been a very holy man Id. p. 215. l. 5. p. 286. Cuthbryht or Cuthbert upon the Death of Nothelm is consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury l. 4. p. 224. Sate Archbishop eighteen years and then dâceases Id. p. 228. His Body after a hundred years removed by Aldune from Cunecaeaster i.e. Chester to the place where the City of Durham was afterwards built l. 6. p. 26. Cuthred had Three thousand Hides of Land given him by Cenwalc King of the West-Saxons near Aescasdune l. 4. p. 182. He was the Son of Cwichelme Ibid. His Death Id. p. 186. Cuthred Cousin to Ethelred succeeds him in the Kingdom of the West-Saxons Hâs War with Ethelbald King of the Mercians with various Successes He and Ethelbald fight against the Britains l. 4. p.
their former Privileges to endure for ever by a perpetual Right Id. p. 317 318. Builds Two Forts on both sides the River Ouse in Buckinghamshire to oppose the Danes who at last almost all submit to him Id. p. 319 320. Has the Town of Bedford surrendred to him where he built a Castle Rebuilds and Fortifies the Town of Maldon and makes the whole Nation of the Mercians submit to him Id. p. 320. Overcomes Leofred the Dane and Griffyth ap Madac Brother-in-Law to the Prince of West-Wales Id. p. 321. The several Towns he ordered to be rebuilt l. 5. p. 321 322 323 324. Is accepted for Lord and Protector by several Countries under the Danish Dominions and adds the Kingdom of the East-Angles to his own Id. p. 322 323. Several other Kings make their Submission to him Id. p. 324. His Decease at Fearndune in the Province of the Mercians Id. p. 324. Aelfleda the Daughter of the Earl Aethelem was his Queen and Wife Id. p. 327. The Laws both Civil and Ecclesiastical made in his Reign Id. p. 325 326. His Children how bred up and bestowed in Marriage c. Id. p. 327. His Character of being Mild and Humble as well as Couragious Id. p. 328. No Martyr as Buchanan in his History fancies him and why Id. p. 332. Edward Aetheling Son of King Edmund sirnamed Ironside Marries Agatha the Queen of Hungary's Sister his Issue by her l. 6. p. 49. Is sought by Ambassy to return into England which he did about Three years after together with his Children and soon after Dies his Body being Buried in St. Paul's Church Id. p. 86 87. Edward Sirnamed the Martyr is Elected in a great Council and presently Anointed King according to his Father Edgar's Appointment l. 6. p. 15. Not present at the Council of Calne in Wiltshire upon the persuasion of Archbishop Dunstan as supposed Id. p. 16 17. Is Killed by whom and by what at Corfesgeate now Corfe-Castle in the Isle of Purbeck and buried at Werham without any Royal Pomp having Reigned Three years and a half Id. p. 17 18. His Character Ibid. His Body taken up and carried and Buried at Shaftsbury with great Solemnity Id. p. 20. Edward the Confessor Son of King Ethelred comes into England from Normandy and returns no more back but tarried till his Brother Hardecnute died l. 6. p. 66 67. His Advancement to the Crown by Election in the Great Council and how it is effected Id. p. 69 70. His undutifulness to his Mother by taking from her all the Gold and Silver she had with other things because of her severity to him formerly shews him not to be altogether so great a Saint as the Monks represent him Id. p. 71 97. Marries Edgitha or Editha the Daughter of Earl Godwin who was not only Beautiful and Pious but Learned above the Women of her Age but he never carnally knew her l. 6. p. 72 73 97. Sends Bishops to the Great Council at St. Remy to know what was there decreed concerning the Christian Faith Id. p. 74. The Difference between the King and Earl Godwin and his Sons and what the ground of it Id. p. 75 77 78 81. Sends away his Wife who had been Crowned Queen committing her to the Custody of his Sister at the Nunnery of Werwel and takes away almost all she had Id. p. 78. Begs his Mother's Pardon for having suffered her to undergo the Ordeal and upon what Account Id. p. 79. Hearing Earl Godwin was come with his Ships for England he orders his Fleet to pursue him whereupon he returns to Bruges but soon after comes again and commits many Insults upon the Sea-coasts Id. p. 80 81. Restores to the Queen his Wife upon his Peace with Earl Godwin whatsoever she had been before possessed of Id. p. 81. In a great Council is Reconciled to Earl Godwin whom he restores to his former Honours and Estate Id. p. 82 83. Commands Rees the Brother of Griffyn King of South-Wales his Head to be cut off and sent him to Gloucester for his Insolencies against the English Id. p. 85. His Forces under Siward the Valiant Earl of Northumberland are said to Conquer Scotland Id. p. 86. Aelfgar's Rebellion against him twice and yet he was forced to Pardon him Ibid. p. 87.88 Confirms by his Charter the Foundation of the Abbey of the Holy-Cross at Waltham in Essex Id. p. 89. Wales Subdued and becomes subject to him the Inhabitants giving Hostages Ibid. After which he makes Two Brothers Joint-Princes of North-Wales l. 6. p. 90. Confirms and renews the Laws of King Cnute at the Request of the Northumbers Ibid. Builds Westminster Church and Abbey its Consecration Calls his Curia or Great Council to confirm his Charter of Endowment of this Monastery His Sickness and Speech to those about him concerning the Vision he had seen of Two Holy Monks that told him of the Misery which would befall this Nation after his Death Id. p. 93 94 95. The Application of it with what befell the Kingdom in succeeding Reigns Id. p. 96. Recommends upon his Death-bed the Queen to her Brother c. and highly extols her Chastity and Obedience Id. p. 96. His last Words Death and Burial in St. Peter's Church at Westminster Ibid. p. 97. The various reports of his Bequeathing the Crown to his Cousin William Duke of Normandy Id. p. 96 97. His Character and the story of the Boy that Robbed his Chest he being then in the Room Id. p. 97 98 104. His Miracles of Curing the Blind and those Sores we now call the King 's Evil and of his being Elected King by his Father's Command in a Great Council whilst he was in his Mother's Belly Id. p. 98. His Laws or those which bear his Name because he renewed the Observance of them shew what Liberty English Subjects enjoyed before the Conquest Id. p. 99 100 101 102 103 104. By the Laws of St. Edward are meant the English-Saxon Laws Id. p. 104. Edwi When he Began his Reign and where and by whom Crowned he turns the Monks out of Glastenbury and out of the greatest Monasteries in England placing Secular Channons therein l. 3. p. 353. The Mercians and Northumbrians Deposing him Elect Edgar his Brother for their King which is confirmed by the Common Council of the Kingdom Edwi having no more left him than that of the West-Saxons for his share Id. p. 354. His Death and Character and Burial at Winchester Id. p. 355. Edwin of the Blood-Royal of Northumberland being the Son of Aella is forced to fly from Ethelfrid as a Banished Man with the cause of his future Conversion l. 4. p. 169. The wonderful Vision he had and the Success of it He succeds Ethelfrid and Banishes his Sons Id. p. 170. Being Converted to the Christian Faith he receives Baptism with all his Noblemen and a great many of the common people Id. p. 171 172 173 174. At last is killed by the Pagans and his whole Army routed Id.
Goths by Honorius l. 2. p. 105. Gemote or Hundred-Court every one ought to be present at it l. 6. p. 13 14. General if his heart fails the Army flies A Cowardly General often makes Cowardly Soldiers l. 6. p. 30 87. Gentlemen of ordinary Estates had in King Alfred's time Villages and Townships of their own as well as the King and the Great Men and they received the Penalties due for Breach of the Peace l. 5. p. 295. Geoffrey of Monmouth is the chief if not the only Author of Brutus and his Successors and his History cried out against almost as soon as published l. 1. p. 6. His story of the British War in Claudius the Emperor's time different frrom the Roman Accounts and wherein l. 2. p. 39 40. A notorious Falshood in him about Severus his Death Id. p. 78. His story of Constantine's being elected King by the Britains proved false l. 3. p. 116. His story as to its truth enquired into of Augustine's persuading King Ethelbert to incite Ethelfrid King of Northumberland to make War on the Britains l. 4. p. 164 165. His Account of Cadwallo's being buried at London and his Body put into a Brazen Statue of a Man on Horseback and set over Ludgate for a Terror to the Saxons all false Id. p. 177. Gerent King of the Britains fights with King Ina and Nun his Kinsman l. 4. p. 215. Is supposed to have been King of Cornwall and why Id. p. 216. Germanus and Lupus sent from France to confirm Britain in the Catholick Faith l. 2. p. 107. His second Voyage to Britain upon the renewed Addresses of the Britains to defend God's Cause against Pelagianism l. 3. p. 117. The Miracle he wrought upon a Magistrate's Son the Sinews of whose Legs had been long shrunk up which by his stroking he restored whole as the other Id. Ibid. Gerontius General to Constans brings all Spain under his Obedience l. 2. p. 103. But being turned out of his Command revolts and sets up Maximus one of his Creatures for Emperor His cruel End Id. Ib. Gessoriacum Portus Iccius in Caesar's time afterwards Bononia and now Buloigne l. 2. p. 31 40. Geta Severus the Emperor's Younger Son Governor of the Southern part of this Island l. 2. p. 75. Is killed by the Treachery of his Brother Bassianus in his Mother's Arms Id. p. 77. And Bassianus had taken the Sirname of Antonini Ib. 79. His Name commanded to be razed out of all Monuments by this his wicked Brother which was done accordingly Id. p. 79. Gethic the ancient Scythic or Gethic Tongue the Mother of the German l. 3. p. 122. Gewisses the Nation of the West-Saxons anciently so called received the Christian Faith in the Reign of Cynegils by the preaching of Byrinus an Italian who came hither by the order of Pope Honorius l. 4. p. 179. Gildas designed not any exact History of the Affairs of his Countrey but only to give a short Account of the Causes of the Ruin of it by the Scots Picts and Saxons l. 3. p. 137. His sharp Invective against the British Kings accusing Five of them of very heinous Enormities Id. p. 139. His severe Character of the British Clergy Id. p. 140 141. That he could not Study at Oxford as is supposed by some for the Pagan-Saxons were then Masters of that part of England l. 5. p. 290. Girwy now Yarrow near the mouth of the River Tyne where a Monastery was built in Honour of St. Paul l. 4. p. 194 205 222. Gisa succeeds Duduc in the Bishoprick of Somersetshire i. e. Wells l. 6. p. 88. Glan-Morgan in Wales had its Name from one Morgan who was driven thither by his Brother Cunedage and there slain l. 1. p. 11. Glappa King of Bernicia Reigned for Two years but who he was or how Descended the Authors are silent in l. 3. p. 144. His Death Id. p. 145. Osgat Glappa the Danish Earl when he was Expelled England l. 6. p. 73. Glass when the Art of making it was first taught the English Nation l. 4. p. 194. Glastenbury Besieged by King Arthur in Gildas his time with a great Army out of Cornwal and Devonshire because Queen Gueniver his Wife had been Ravished from him by Melvas who then Reigned in Somersetshire l. 3. p. 135. The Ancient Registers of this Monastery are not to be wholly slighted as false since King Arthur was there Buried and his Tomb discovered about the end of the Reign of King Henry the Second Id. p. 137. This Ancient Monastery was new built by King Ina with large Endowments and Exemptions from Episcopal Jurisdictions c. l. 4. p. 218 219. King Edmund's Body was brought from a place called Pucklekirk where he was killed hither and here buried l. 5. p. 345. And so likewise King Edgar's with great Solemnity for he had been a very liberal Benefactor to this Monastery l. 6. p. 9. As was Edmund Sirnamed Ironside his Grandson's This was by all the Saxons called Glaestingabyrig Id. p. 48. Gleni a River but where is not by our Authors mentioned l. 4. p. 174. Glewancester now called Gloucester l. 3. p. 145. Glotta and Bodotria two Streights now the Fâiths of Edinburgh and Dunbritton in Scotland l. 2. p. 99. God in Bede's time was served in Five several Languâges l. 1. p. 5. Goda Earl of Devonshire marching out with one Strenwald a Valiant Knight to fight the Danes they were both killed l. 6. p. 22. Godfathers answerable for those Children for whom they stand till they come to years capable of Learning the Creed and the Lord's Prayer l. 4. p. 233. Godfred Son of Harold the Dane subdues the whole Isle of Anglesey and spoils all the Land of Dywet with the Church of St. David's c. l. 6. p. 7.20 Godiva a Foundress with her Husband Leofrick Earl of the Mercians of the Monastery of Coventry and how she freed the said Town from the Grievous Taxes imposed on it l. 6. p. 71. Godmundingham the place where an Idol-Temple stood in King Edwin's time not far from York Eastward near the River Darwent l. 4. p. 174. Godwin Earl Governor or Lord Lieutenant of West-Saxony l. 6. p. 61. His Treachery to Alfred one of King Ethelred's Sons whom by a Forged Letter in the Name of Queen Emma his Mother he enticed over into England then made him Prisoner at Guilford and sent him up to Harold and what afterwards became of him and his Six hundred followers his Eyes put out and he not long survived their loss and most of them suffered various kinds of cruel Deaths Id. p. 62 63. Is accused of the Villany by Aelfrick Archbishop of York and how he purchased his Reconciliation to King Hardecnute Id. p. 67. By his Interest gets Edward the Confessor the Brother of the abovementioned Alfred to be Elected and afterwards Crowned King at Westminster Id. p. 69 70. His own and his Son 's great Power in being able to withstand the King and all the Nobility that
or Incest l. 4. p. 233 234. Honour and Obedience to be rendered to them and none to speak evil of them The Punishment either for Conspiring the Death of Kings or actually Killing of them Id. p. 234. l. 6. p. 59. Chief Lords of any Countrey in Wales when called Kings l. 4. p. 241. The Supreme Dominion of One English King over all the rest no new thing in King Egbert's time l. 5. p. 254. At the Great Councils they used to appear in State with the Crown on their Heads Id. p. 261. A weak Prince by the assistance of Able and Faithful Councellors may Govern his Kingdom prudently and happily Id. p. 267. King of England was anciently called King of London Id. p. 279. Alfred's Law concerning the Death of the King Id. p. 292. In Athelstan's time the Mercians had not lost their Ancient Right of chusing their own Kings Id. p. 329. The King's House no shelter to him that sheds Blood l. 5. p. 347. How dangerous it was for Kings to provoke the Ruling part of the Priests and People Id. p. 354. Neither in Edgar's time nor long after the Conquest did any King Elect take the Title of King till after his Coronation l. 6. p. 8. To be blamed for trusting those who had before betrayed them Id. p. 30. Sworn to observe the good Laws of King Edward not that he only Ordained but obser-served them Id. p. 56. Provision for his Houshold how to be made not to Oppress the Subject Id. p. 59. No Subjâct in their Hunting to meddle with the King's Game Id. p. 60. His Office how declared by Edward the Confessor's Law His power to pardon Life and loss of Member but with a Proviso Id. p. 102. Kingsbury a Council held there under Berthwulf King of the Mercians l. 5. p. 261. King's-Evil Edward the Confessor the first that Cured it by his bare washing the Sores with his own hands l. 6. p. 98. King's Houshold Vid. Provision Kingsige King Edward the Confessor's Chaplain succeeds Aelfric in the Archbishoprick of York l. 6. p. 79. His Deatâ Id. p. 88. Knight's-Service in England in King Wightred's time l. 4. p. 211. Knute vid. Cnute Kynan vid. Conan Prince of South-Wales Kynobelin at Rome saluted by the Emperor a Friend of the Commonwealth l. 2. p. 36. Being King he caused Coins to be stamp'd after the Roman manner Ibid. Died not long before the Roman Invasion by Claudius Id. p. 38. L LAncaster anciently called Caer-Werith supposed to be built by Gurguint l. 1. p. 13. Lands-End the Point anciently called Penwithsteort l. 6. p. 26 82. Langoemagog that is the Giants Leap from a persons taking up the mighty Giant Gogmagog in his Arms and flinging him off from a Cliff in Cornwal into the Sea l. 1. p. 9. Lanthorns first Invented in England by King Alfred of Cow's-Horns cut into thin plates l. 5. p. 305. Lashlite a Fine or Mulct the English and Danes were to pay according to the value of their heads for the Violation of the Laws made between them l. 5. p. 284. Lawrence a Priest and Peter a Monk sent to the Pope to acquaint him that by Augustine and his Monks their Preaching the English had received the Christian Faith and to have his Opinion about certain Questions l. 4. p. 155 165. Consecrates the Old Church rebuilt by Augustine at Canterbury and succeeds him as Archbishop there Id. p. 157 166. Draganus refuses to Eat with him and why Id p. 166. What happened to him upon his going to desert his Flock in Britain Id. p. 169. His Death and Burial Id. p. 171. Laws called Mercevenlage from whence said to be derived l. 1. p. 13. What those were in King Ethelbert's Reign l. 4. p. 163. Ecclesiastical Laws made between King Alfred and Guthrune the Dane l. 5. p. 284 285. Every man to enjoy the benefit of the Law and to have equal Justice done him l. 6. p. 13 58. Three sorts of Laws in use in Brompton the Chronicler's time viz. Merchenlage West-Saxonlage and Danelage Id. p. 103. League or Agreement made between King Alfred and King Guthrune setting out the Territories of each of those Princes l. 5. p. 283 284. Between Edward the Elder and the Danes Inhabiting East-England and Northumberland l. 5. p. 314. Vide Peace Learning reduced to a very low ebb in King Alfred's time by reason of the Danish Wars l. 5. p. 304. Lease of Abbey-Lands made in a Great Council the first Example of it l. 4. p. 230. Lee a River anciently called Ligan which divides Middlesex and Essex l. 5. p. 301.316 Leeds in Yorkshire anciently called Loyden where the Battel was fought between Oswy King of Northumberland and Penda King of the Mercians l. 4. p. 185. Legancester that is West-Chester Vide Chester Legion Roman being sent over to Britain made a great Slaughter of their Enemies driving the rest out of the British Borders and so delivered the Inhabitants from being destroyed l. 2. p. 99 100. Legions a City now Caerleon upon Uske l. 2. p. 85. Westchester was anciently called by this Name l. 4. p. 164. Leicester anciently Caer-Leir by whom said to be first Built l. 1. p. 11. Tocca the first Bishop there which continued a Bishop's See for divers Ages l. 4. p. 223. Anciently called Ligceaster and when Repaired l. 5. p. 314. And Ligraceaster Id. p. 319. Leighton in Bedfordshire anciently called Ligtune l. 3. p. 145. l. 5. p. 319. Lent by the Authority of Earcombert Ordained to be observed which seems to have been the first observed in England by a Law l. 4. p. 180. Leo the Pope whom the Romans took and cut out his Tongue and put out his Eyes Deposing him but he was Restored to every thing he had lost Miraculously l. 4. p. 241. When he Died l. 5. p. 251. Leo Bishop of Treve sent by Pope John as his Nuntio to King Ethelred with Letters of Complaint against the Marquiss of Normandy l. 6. p. 24. Leof a notorious Thief Banished by King Edmund but be returned and at a great Entertainment of the King 's Stabs him so that he instantly died l. 5. p. 345. Leofgar Ordained Bishop of Hereford in the room of Bishop Athelstane together with his Clerks is Slain by Griffyn Prince of Wales l. 6. p. 87. Leofred a Dane his Ravages in Wales but at last is Beheaded by Athelstan's Order l. 5. p. 321. Leofric Earl of Mercia with his Lady Godiva Founders of the Monastery of Coventry and the Repairers of several others l. 6. p. 71 72. Comes to the Great Council at Glocester about Earl Godwin Id. p. 77. His Death and Burial in the Church of the Monastery of Coventry Id. p. 88. Leofric King Edward the Confessor's Chaplain succeeds Living Bishop of Devonshire that is of Exeter l. 6. p. 73. Is Enthroned there be walking to Church between the King and Queen Editha his Wife Id. p. 78. Leofwin the Abbot is unjustly Expelled from the Monastery of Elig goes
by it for it was only a Voluntary Annual Alms or Benevolence Id. p. 239. Alfred call'd it his Alms and how he sent it to Rome l. 5. p. 281 286 291 298. Justly called Alms and not a Tribute as the Modern Popish Writers term it Id. p. 291. When it was to be paid and the Penalty for not performing it accordingly l. 6. p. 13. Edward the Confessor's Law to reinforce the Payment of it Id. p. 100. Vid. Romescot Petroc a Learned British Preacher in Cornwall l. 3. p. 149. Philip upon the death of Henry is made King of France l. 6. p. 88. Visited by Duke William who solicited his Assistance in his designed War against Harold but he would not hearken to the Proposals made him and for what reason Id. p. 109. Philippus Marcus Julius an Arabian succeeded Gordianus in the Empire but his Army soon made away with him l. 2. p. 81. Philippus Nonnius a Lieutenant in Britain under the Emperor Gordianus Id. Ib. Phoenicians the first Discoverers of this Island l. 1. p. 2 3. Picts came out of Scythia and landed first in the North of Ireland l. 1. p. 4. Are totally subdued by the Scots Their Language is unknown Id. p. 5. Confederate with Carausius against Constantius Chlorus l. 2. p. 83. Surrender up many of their Forts and strong Places to Fergus Id. p. 98. And Scots their landing first in Britain passing over that part of the Irish Sea which is called the Scythic Vale l. 3. p. 114. And Saxons privately make a Peace Id. p. 126. The Picts cut off King Egfrid and his whole Army and recover their Countrey the English had taken away l. 4. p. 202. Slay Bert the Ealdorman Id p. 211. Fight against Beorfrith the Ealdorman Id. p. 215. Keep their League with the English and rejoice to be partakers of the Catholick Peace and Truth Id. p. 221. A great fight between them and the Britains that is those of Cumberland Id. p. 225. These and the Scots conquer Galloway and Lothian and the Low-lands of Scotland as far as the Friths of Dunbritton and Edinburgh l. 5. p. 249. Rout the English and slay King Athelstan in fight a story Id. p. 250. The total Conquest of the Picts by Kened the first King of Scotland Id. p. 259. Pightwin or Pechtwin is consecrated Bishop of Witherne called in Latin Candida Casa at Aelfet l. 4. p. 228. His Decease Id. p. 231. Pinchenhale or Finkenhale now Finkney in the Bishoprick of Durham and Kingdom of Northumberland where a General Synod assembled l. 4. p. 236. The second Synod or Council held here under Eanbald Archbishop of York c. Id. p. 242. Pius Antoninus succeeds Hadrian and at his first coming to the Throne hath a Law made That all the Subjects of the Roman Empire should be Free Citizens of Rome l. 2. p. 67. Plague a very sore one in Britain when l. 3. p. 117. A great one over all the Isle of Britain and then it went into Ireland l. 4. p. 190. A great Mortality both of Men and Beasts l. 5. p. 269. Another great one upon Men and Murrain of Cattle Id. p. 302. A great Mortality of Men and a very malignant Feaver in London l. 6. p. 4. A great Mortality of Cattle in England Id. p. 21. A great number of Cattle died and by the Intemperance of the Season the Fruits of the Earth were destroyed Id. p. 70. So great a Murrain of all sorts of Cattle in England that none could ever remember the like Id. p. 85. Plautius Praetor in Gaul invades Britain and his Success l. 2. p. 38 39. Has an Ovation allowed him by Claudius Id. p. 41. Pledge Alfred's Law about keeping the Peace and the Punishment in breaking it l. 5. p. 292 295. Those who violate the Peace of Holy Church and despise the Bishop's Sentence shall give Pledges to reconcile themselves to God the King and Church or to be outlaw'd l. 6. p. 99 100. Vid. Security Plegmund elected by God and all his Holy Men to be Archbishop of Canterbury l. 5. p. 298. Sent for by King Alfred out of Mercia to help him in his Learning Id. p. 306. Presides at the Great Council held by King Edward the Elder where five new Bishopricks were ârected at once by the Authority of the King and Council with the Pope's Confirmation of this Decree Id. p. 313 314. His Decease Id. p. 324. Plânty a wonderful one of all sorts of Prâvision in Britain l. 3. p. 115. Polidore Virgil an Historian of no âxtraordinary Credit though he had the Perusal of a great many curious Manuscripts l. 5. p. 323. Polycleâus one of Nero âs Free'd Men sent to ânspect the State of Britain l. 2. p. 50. Pope who called the Emperor Mauritius his Lord and dated his Letters by the Year of his Reign l. 4. p. 153 158. Sends more Preachers of the Word into England upon Augustine's notice of the want of them Id. p. 157. Sends Letters to King Edwin exhorting him to casâ off his Idols and to receivâ Chrisâ Id. p. 17â The Kings of Northumberland thoâght themselves not bound to observe the Pope's Deârees on Appeals if contrary to a General Synod or Council of the whole Nation Id. p. 206 207 208. Always encouraging Appeals to Rome Id. p. 215. Usually sent his Pall to every new Archbishop on his Consecration as a token of his Dependance on the See of Rome Id. p. 223. The Church of England thought his Authority alone not sufficient to annul what had been solemnly decreed in a great Council of the Kingdom l. 5. p. 248. Anointâ Alfred King in his Father's Life-time in way of Prophecy of his future Royal Grâatness Id. p. 262. Aethelwulf orders by his last Last Will Three hundred Mancuses to be sent to Rome every year for such and such uses and One hândred of them to be for the Pope himself Id. p. 264 265. Port now called Portland in Dorsetshire where the Danes were put to flight l. 5. p. 258. The Isle spoiled by the Danish Pyrates that landed in Dorsetshire l. 6. p. 21. The whole Island and other Possessions given to the Church of Winchester by Edward the Confessor and upon what account l. 6. p. 79. Portlock-bay in Somersetshire anciently called Portlocan l. 5. p. 319. Portsmouth so called from one Portâ who with his two Sons obtained a great Victory over the Britains l. 3. p. 133. Portus Ictius where it was and whether it be yet in being l. 2. p. 30 31. Posentesbyrig supposed Pontesbury in Shropshire l. 4. p. 188. Praeâidialis a Province that is so is not governed by any particular Praetor or Proconsul but is under the immediate Protectioâ and Eye of the Emperor l. 2. p. 65. Prasutagus King of the Icenians deceived in leaving Caesar Co-heir with his two Daughters and how the Romans used them l. 2. p. 47. Prayer to be made for Kings by Withred King of Kent's Law l. 4. p. 211. Priests to learn
Chârlâs King of the Franks l. 4. p. 231. Sardica the Council there when called the Bishops of Britain assisted aâ it l. 2. p. 89. Sarum Old called in the British times Searebyrig l. 3. p. 142. Or Syrbyrig is burnt by King Sweyn l. 6. p. 30. Saturninus Seius in Antoninus Pius his time had the Charge of the Roman Navy on the British shore l. 2. p. 68. Saxon Annals first collected and writâen in divers Monasteries of England l. 4. p. 151. Saxons English at first so very illiterate that it is much doubted whether they had the use of Letters and Writing among them or not l. 3. p. 113. Were sent for to repel the Scots and Picts Id. p. 117. Had the Isle of Thanet given them for their Habitation Id. p. 118. Came from three valiant Nations of Germany Id. p. 118 119 120 121. What Countrey Old Saxony was Id. p. 118 119. Great Disputes about the Name of Saxons Id. p. 121 123 124. Their Religion and Victory over the Picts Id. p. 124 125. Break League with the Britains their Confederates and over-run almost the whole Island Id. p. 126. By Vortimer are forced to return into Germany and never durst return hither till after his death Id. p. 128. Obtain a great Victory over Nazaleod who was slain in the Battel and they remained undisturbed a long time after l. 3. p. 134. Are beaten by the Britains at Wodensburg in Wiltshire Id. p. 148. Were strict Observers of the Lord's-Day l. 4. p. 209. A great Battel between them and the Britains where the King of North-Wales was slain Id. p. 241. The English-Saxons suffer'd no Nation to out-go them in Deceit and all manner of Wickedness and therefore they at last met with the Judgments of God in the Wrath of men l. 5. p. 247. Commanded to be called English-men by a Law of King Egbert Id. p. 255. A great Sea-fight among the Ancient Saxons of Germany supposed with the Danes the former getting the Victory twice Id. p. 287. Are driven out of Wales by the Northern Britains into Mercia Id. p. 317. Utterly rout and put to flight the Scots Irish and Danes Id. p. 334. Saxony Old called Northalbingia its Extent and Bounds l. 3. p. 118. Saxulph or Sexwulf a Monk to his care is committed the finishing of the Abbey of Medeshamsted though Peadda and Oswy had laid the Foundation and gone a good way through it l. 4. p. 186 187. Is ordained by Archbishop Theodore Bishop of the Mercians in the room of Winfrid who was deposed Id. p. 194. Parted with the Church of Hereford to Putta Bishop of Rochester who is said to be expelled from thence Id. p. 196. Scapula Vid. Ostorius Sceapige now the Isle of Sheppy in Kent wasted by the Heathens or Pagans l. 5. p. 255. The Danes take up their Winter-quarters there Id. p. 262. Sceorstan perhaps Shire-stone for the place is supposed to be a Stone that parts now the Four Counties of Oxfordshire Gloucestershire Worcestershire and Warwickshire l. 6. p. 45. Sceva a Roman Soldier his incredible Valour l. 2. p. 29. School erected for the Instruction of Youth by King Sigebert l. 4. p. 179. Supposed to give Being to the University of Cambridge but without ground Id. Ib. Or Colledge of the English Nation at Rome burnt l. 5. p. 251. Whom it were that Alfred obliged to keep their Sons at School until fifteen years of Age Id. p. 297. Scotch Historians extend the Limits of King Kened's conquering the Picts too far l. 5. p. 259. Scotland anciently called Albania North-West to the Mountains of Braid-Albain and its Extent l. 2. p. 83 98. Said to be conquered by the Forces of King Edward the Confessor l. 6. p. 86. The Low-lands long in the possession of the Kings of England l. 5. p. 260. Scots came into this Nation out of Ireland l. 1. p. 4 5. Came into Ireland in the Fourth Age of the World Id. p. 7. Scoti sometimes called Hiberni because they first came out of Ireland l. 2. p. 84. They with the Picts make cruel Incursions and lay waste all places near the Borders of Britain Id. p. 90. The first Roman Author that mentions them is said to be Ammianus Marcellinus but St. Jerome has given a much more Ancient Passage of them which he translated out of Porphyry the Greek Philosopher who wrote an Age before Id. p. 91. Are owned by some Antiquaries to be planted in Ireland in the time of Claudian Id. p. 94 95. And Picts continually wasted the Roman Territories Id. p. 95. Their Incursions in the beginning of Honorius his Reign Id. p. 97 98. They miserably harass'd the Britains till speedy Supplies were sent them by the Romans Id. p. 106. The Scots Conversion to Christianity Id. p. 109 110. Were sometimes used for Irish-men sometimes for Native Scots Id. p. 110. And Picts landing in Britain in shoals on the Romans deserting it l. 3. p. 114. Ever acknowledged Bishops necessary for ordaining others in the Ministry l. 3. p. 144. Per Universam Scotiam that is throughout all Ireland l. 4. p. 166 189. The Scots in Britain regain their Liberty and enjoy it for Six and forty years after Id. p. 202. Who Inhabited Britain practised no Treachery against the English Nation when Bede finished his History Id. p. 221. Three Scots come from Ireland to King Alfred resolving to lead the Life of Pilgrims l. 5. p. 298. The first time any of their King 's made Submission to the English was in King Edward the Elder 's Reign l. 5. p. 323 324. Are miserably routed with their King Constantine by Athelstan and his Army Id. p. 334 335 336. Submit themselves to King Edred and their King Swears Fidelity to him Id. p. 349. Are overcome by Uthred the Valiant Son of Waltheof Earl of the Northumbers and the Reward he received of King Ethelred for his Bravery l. 6. p. 27. Scriptures the Reading of them Decreed in the Second Council at Cloveshoe to be more constantly used in Monasteries and the Creed and Lord's Prayer to be learn'd in English l. 4. p. 225. Sea Those that have the Command there may force a King of England to what terms they please l. 6. p. 81. Seals Edward the Confessor was the first English King we meet with that affixed any to his Charters l. 6. p. 98. The Island of Seals Vid. Seolefeu Sebba Vid. Siger Sebbi King of the East-Saxons becomes a Monk and soon after dies l. 4. p. 210. Sebert the Son of Richala King of the East-Saxons receives Baptism and causes St. Paul's to be Built at London l. 4. p. 159. Founds the Church and Abbey of Westminster Id. p. 166. His Death Id. p. 168. A most Learned and Christian Prince Id. p. 175. Secington anciently Seccandune in Warwickshire l. 4. p. 227. Security to be given by all Servants for their good Abearing and all others of ill Fame to have it given for them l. 5. p. 346. Every one of Twelve Years
and to whom l. 5. p. 293. Trumbrith or Trumbert when consecrated Bishop of Hagulstade l. 4. p. 201. Trumwin consecrated Bishop of the Picts this was the Bishoprick of Wyterne called in Latin Candida Casa l. 4. p. 201. Trutulensis a Port supposed by Mr. Somner to be Richborough near Sandwich l. 2. p. 63. Tryals the Antiquity of them by a Grand Inquest of more than Twelve men l. 6. p. 43. Tuda Bishop of Lindisfarne dies of the Plague and where buried l. 4. p. 189 190. Tudric King of Glamorgan said to have exchanged his Crown for a Hermitage but afterwards going out of it against the Saxons in the defence of his Son Mouric he received a mortal Wound l. 3. p. 148 149. Tudwall Gloff or the Lame why he was so called l. 5. p. 317. Turkytel a Danish Earl owns King Edward the Elder for his Lord l. 5. p. 319. Goes into France with King Edward's leave and Convoy with what Danes would follow him Id. p. 320. The Chancellor his great Valour and Slaughter of Constantine and Anlaff's Army and his narrow Escape from being killed by them Id. p. 335 336. Afterwards he was Abbot of the Abbey of Croyland Id. p. 336 349. Sent Ambassador by King Edred to the Northumbers to reduce them to their Duty Id. p. 349. Carries Archbishop Oskytel his Kinsman's Body to Bedford to be buried l. 6. p. 7. His Death Id. p. 12. Turne-Island formerly called the Isle of Medcant l. 3. p. 146. Turpilianus Petronius sent in Paulinus Suetonius his room as being more exorable to the Britains l. 2. p. 51. Twelfhind-man one that is worth Twelve hundred Shillings of Estate l. 5. p. 346. Twihind-man one worth Two hundred Shillings of Estate they both to join together to apprehend a Thief if known where he is Id. Ib. Tyrants said to be justly removed for being the Occasion of the Destruction of the Military Forces of their Kingdom l. 5. p. 253. Tythes to be paid according to the Scriptures The first Decree of any Council in England concerning the Payment of them and that declares them to be of Divine Right l. 4. p. 234. Aethelwulfe's famous and solemn Grant of them which was the first General Law that ever was made in a Mycel Synod of the whole Kingdom for their Payment Id. p. 263. Edgar's Law concerning them and First-Fruits l. 6. p. 13. Edward the Confessor's Laws concerning what things small Tythes shall be paid out of Id. p. 100. Tythings when Counties were first thus divided by King Alfred l. 5. p. 291. Every man of free Condition obliged to enter himself into some Tything l. 6. p. 58 104. V VAcancy of the Throne in Edwi's time for above a year and what Enormities were committed during that time l. 5. p. 354. Valentia who ordered the Northern Province of Britain to be for the future called Valentia and why l. 2. p. 93. In France defended by Constantine against Honorius Id. p. 102. Valentinian chosen Emperor by the Army at Nice in Bythinia and not long after declares Valens his Brother Partner in the Empire l. 2. p. 91. Is again restored to the Empire of the West by Theodosius but held it not long for he was strangled by Arbogastes at Vienne in Gallia Id. p. 97. Valentinus plotting with some Soldiers against Theodosius they were seized and delivered to Dulcitius to be put to death l. 2. p. 93. Valerianus Pub. Licinius Emperor is made the Footstool of the Tyrant Sapores King of Persia for seven years then flead alive and so died l. 2. p. 81. Valuation The Valuation of mens Heads fâom the King 's down to the Countreyman's l. 5. p. 341 342. Vectius Bolanus succeeds Trebellius Maximus in the Government of Britain l. 2. p. 53. Could not attempt any thing on the Britains because of the Factions of the Army Id. p. 54. Venedoti and Daemetae the Inhabitants of Wales l. 2. p. 85. l. 3. p. 139. Venutius a Prince of the Jugantes l. 2. p. 45. Is highly provoked by the Injuries of Queen Cartismandua his Wife he takes up Arms against the Romans she dâspises him and embraces an Adulterer Id. Ib. This War is supposed to have begun in Nero's time Id. p. 46. But is carried on against the Romans evân till and in the time of tbe Emperor Vitellius Id. p. 54. Veranius wastes the Silures by many small Iâcursions a man of great Vanity and Ambition as appears by his Last Will l. 2. p. 46. Verulam that is St. Albans the Great Council which was held there l. 4. p. 239. Vespasian Flavius afterwards Emperor partly under Claudius partly under Plautius fights thirty Battels with the Britains l. 2. p. 39 41. Brings two powerful Nations and above twenty Towns with the Isle of Wight under his subjection Id. p. 41. Titus his Son serving under him as a Tribune is much renowned for his Valour Id. Ib. Succeeds Vitellius who was deposed about the Tenth Month of his Reign Id. p. 54. His Death when Id. p. 56. Vespatian Titus succeeds and rather exceeds than equals his Father in Valour and Worth l. 2. p. 56. For the great Atchievements of Agricola he was fifteen times saluted Imperator or General is stiled The Delight of Mankind but yet dies as suspected by Poyson Id. p. 57. A Cohort of his having slain a Centurion and other Soldiers deserted and went to Sea turning Pyrates where ever they landed but at last the Suevians and Frisians took and sold them as Pyrates Id. p. 59. Uffa the Eighth King from Woden and First of the East-Angles l. 3. p. 149. Gets himself made sole King and governs with that Glory that it is said the Kings descending from him were called Uffings How long he reigned uncertain Id. Ib. Vice-Domini that is the Governors of Provinces divided by King Alfred into two Offices viz. Judges and Sheriffs l. 5. p. 291. Victor elected Pope in the room of Leo that holy Bishop of Rome l. 6. p. 85. His Decease and who succeeded him Id. p. 87. Victorinus a Roman Governor in Britain l. 2. p. 104. Vienne a City in Dauphine where Constans was slain l. 2. p. 103. Villain if he wrought on Holidays he was to satisfy it with his skin that is by whipping or pay his Head-gild c. l. 5. p. 285. Villains great and prosperous ones often meet with the Punishment they deserveâ as well the Actors as Contrivers l. 2. p. 96. Virgilius the Scoâish Abbot his Decease l. 5. p. 312. Virgins Geoffrey of Monmouth's Story of Ursula's being sent over to Britain and Eleven thousand Noble Virgins to attend her besides sixty thousand of meaner condition she to be bestowed on Conan and the rest on the other Britains and their End l. 2. p. 96 97. Vitalian the Pope confirms by his Bull King Wulfher's Charter to the Abbey of Medeshamsted l. 4. p. 187. This Bull is confirmed by Pope Agatho Id. p. 200. Ulfkytel the Ealdorman his sharp Engagement with the Danes and the
bloody slaughter on both sides l. 6. p. 31. University of Paris by whose means erected Alcuinus an Englishman reading there Logick Rhetorick and Astronomy l. 4. p. 244. Of Oxford and Cambridge Vid. their particular Heads Unust King of the Picts Vid. Eadbert King of Northumberland Vortigern is chosen King by the Britains l. 3. p. 116. By the Advice of his Council he sent for the Heathen Saxons to repel the Scots and Picts Id. p. 117. Falls passionately in Love with Rowena Hengest's daughter Id. p. 125. Marries her and is divorced from his former Wife Id. p. 126. The story of his taking his own Daughter to Wife and having a Son by her is all unlikely Id. p. 127 128. Is deposed and Vortimer his Son is chosen King by the British Nobles Id. p. 128. Is restored wages War with the Saxons but by the Treachery of Hengest is taken Prisoner and for his Ransom gives up East-Sex Middlesex and Sussex Id. p. 129. Uncertain what at last became of him but was again deposed and thought to be burnt in his Castle by his Successor Aurelius Ambrosius Id. p. 131. Vortimer obtainâ a great Victory over the Saxons l. 3. p. 128. Drives them into Germany for all his lifâtime Id. Ib. Dies supposed by Poyson of his Mother-in-Law Rowena's Procurement Id. p. 129. Vortipore King of that part of South-Wales called Demetia l. 3. p. 139. Urbgen or Urien King of Cumberland and his Sons fight with Theodoric and his Sons and where l. 3. p. 146. Urbicus Lollius drives back the Brigantes draws another Wall beyond that of Hadrian and keeps out the Incursions of the Northern Britains l. 2. p. 68. Urgeney Bishop of St. David's is slain by the Danes l. 6. p. 27. Urych Merwin King of the Britains slain at the Battel of Ketell l. 5. p. 260. Uscfrea a Son of King Edwin's l. 4. p. 176. Usurers not to continue in the Kingdom but if any were convicted to forfeit their Goods and be look'd on as outlaw'd l. 6. p. 102. Uther Pendragon look'd on by the British Antiquaries as a mere imaginary King l. 3. p. 133. Uthred his Bravery against the Scots and the Reward he met with for it from King Ethelred casts off his Wife but gives her back her Fortune and marries another one Sigâ l. 6. p. 27. Submits with all his Northumbrian Kingdom to King Sweyn the Dane and the mischiefs he his Son and their Army did both there and where ever they went Id. p. 37 38. He with Edmund Etheling plunders all places where ever they come Id. p. 41. But at last submits to Cnute and though he gave Hostages was soon after slain and some say by Cnute's Orders Id. Ib. Utrecht in the Gallick Tongue Trajectum in the old Language Wiltaburg l. 4. p. 212. Vulgar or Common People the Care the English-Saxons had of the Persons and Chastity of their meanest Subjects l. 5. p. 293 294. W WAda a Rebel in chief in Northumberland that leads out the Conspirators to Battel against King Eardwulf at Billingahoth near Whalie in Lancashire l. 4. p. 241. Wakes or Parish Feasts their Antiquity in several parts of England l. 6. p. 99. Wales anciently called Cambria by some supposed to come from the King Ina's marrying Gualla the Daughter of Cadwallader King of the Britains but it is certainly a notorious Falshood l. 4. p. 220. Their Chief Lords of any Countrey there called Kings Id. p. 241. Kings of Cardigan Divet and Powis died in one year Id. p. 243. The several Princes of Wales were perpetually weakning each other with Civil Wars which the English observing at last reduced them all under their Dominion l. 5. p. 279 280. Great Commotions there between Jevaf and Jago and their Children after them sevâral Countries being thereby spoiled l. 6. p. 16 20 21 22. Laws concerning the Inabitants of the Mountains of this Countrey Id. p. 44. A great Revolution happen'd there from the fickleness of the Nation Id. p. 64. The last Civil War or Rebellion there that happen'd in Edward the Confessor's Reign Id. p. 85. Is called Brytland and subdued by E. Harold and E. Tostige Id. p. 89. Wall That which Severus built from Sea to Sea 132 miles in length which procured him the stile of Britannicus l. 2. p. 76. Is repaired and fortified with Castles c. by Carausius Id. p. 84. Built cross the Island between the two Seas or Streights called then Glotta and Bodotria now the Friths of Edinburgh and Dunbritton with Turf instead of Stone Id. p. 99 100. A Description of the other Wall of Stone Id. p. 100. Wall-brook whence it had its name l. 2. p. 85. Waltham-Abbey the Foundation of it and the story of the Crucifix brought thither and the Miracles said to be effected by it l. 6. p. 89. King Harold is buried in the Abbey-Church there Id. p. 144. Wall-Town near the Picts-Wall anciently called Admurum l. 4. p. 184. Wanating now Wantige in Berkshire l. 5. p. 261. l. 6. p. 43. Warewell now Harwood Forest l. 6. p. 10. Warham in Dorfetshire formerly Werham a strong Castle of the West-Saxons is taken and destroyed by the Danes together with the Nunnery there l. 5. p. 278. Warwick anciently called Caer-Gaurvie supposed to be built by Gurgwint l. 1. p. 13. And Weringwic l. 5. p. 316. l. 6. p. 41. Watchet in Somersetshire anciently called Weced l. 5. p. 319. And Weedport destroyed by the Danes l. 6. p. 22 26. Wax-Tapers hated by King Ethelred because of his Mother 's unmercifully beating him with one and for what reason l. 6. p. 19. Wectij or Wiccij now Worcester l. 4. p. 160 197.230 The same Shire also anciently called Wiccon l. 4. p. 242. l. 5. p. 247. Vid. the City and County of Worcester Wedesbury in Staffordshire anciently supposed to be called Wearbyrig l. 5. p. 316. Weland River in Northamptonshire on the side of Rutland anciently called Weolade l. 5. p. 322. Welsh the Chronicle called Triades l. 3. p. 140. Manuscript of Britain the Credit of it arraign'd by a late Romish Writer l. 4. p. 162. Are forced to quit all the plain Countrey bâtween Severne and Wye and to retire to the Mountains l. 4. p. 231. Western-Welsh that is Cornish-men where a great Fleet of Danes landed l. 5. p. 257. The Welsh beaten by Igmond the Dane Id. p. 303. Are forbid to come into England or the English to enter Wales l. 6. p. 44. Raise some Insurrections in Harold's time and upon what account Id. p. 65. A Law that no Welshman should pass over Offa's Ditch on pain of death Id. Ib. And on the Penalty of losing his Right Hand Id. p. 115. Vid. Britains Build a Castle in Herefordshire upon the Lands of Earl Sweyn and what ensued thereupon Id. p. 77. Wenbury in Devonshire by the Saxons called Wicganbeorch a place where Earl Ceorle with his Forces fights the Pagan Danes and gets the Victory l. 5. p. 261. Werfriht Bishop of Worcester one
of their Ancestors do advance even these young Men to the Degree and Honour of being a chief Man FROM hence we may observe that all Nobility among the antient Germans was at first Military as being derived from the Noble and Valiant Acts of their Ancestors in War and thence proceed all the present Ensigns of it videlicet the Shield on which our Coats of Arms are now depicted as also the Helmet and Crest that stand for an Ornament over them for until some Brave and Worthy Act was performed it was not lawful among the Germans for a young Warriour to paint any Device upon his Shield which was only Personal to himself and extended not to his Posterity THE fifth is That Dotem non Vxor Marito sed Vxori Maritus offert viz. THE Husband settles a Dower upon the Wife and not vice versâ the Wife upon the Husband Which shews the Antiquity of Doweâ among the Germans and English-Saxons and as Mr. Selden upon this Law observes it was called antiently MORGANGHEB among them THE sixth shews that Accisis Crinibus nudatam adulteram coram propinquis expellit domo Maritus ac per omnem vicum verbere agit viz. FOR Adultery the Husband turned the Wife out of his House in the presence of her Relations having first cut off her Hair and being then strip'd whip'd her through the Town BUT the Severity of this Punishment if ever it was in use here was quite abolished by the English-Saxons as you will find from the Laws about it THE seventh is that Haeredes successoresque sui cuique Liberi nullum Testamentum viz. EVERY Man's Heirs and Successors are his Children and no Testament is allowed BUT in this the English-Saxon Law differed much from those of the Germans for it was lawful in England for Men of Quality to dispose of their Land by Will if they pleased provided it were Bocland that is Free-Tenure grantable by Deed as you may find by some Laws in the ensuing Volume otherwise in Lands held in Socage every Man's Sons inherited all alike But this law was changed after the Conquest and no Will could be made of Lands held by Military Service but they descended entirely to the eldest Son which Law continued so low as the Reign of King Henry the 8 th when the Statute was first made which gives the Tenant by Knights Service Power to bequeath his Estate by Will provided there were enough left to perform the Service THE eighth says that Suscipere Inimicitias seu patris seu propinqui quà m amicitias necesse est viz. IT is absolutely necessary to continue the Enmities of a Father or near Kinsman as well as Friendships FROM whence as Mr. Selden well observes arose those Family-Quarrels called in the North of England DEADLY FEUDS which you will also find mentioned in the ensuing Collection of Saxon Laws and which are continued in Scotland even to this Day BUT to proceed with Tacitus he says Nec implacabiles durant Luitur enim etiam homicidium certo Armentorum as Pecorum numero recipÃtque satisfactionem universa Domus viz. THAT they do not remain implacable for the Homicide is recompensed with a certain Number of great and small Cattel and the whole Family thereupon receives Satisfaction THIS Custom continued long not only among the Germans but also English-Saxons The Price of Blood being to be redeemed at a certain Rate according to each Man's Condition which you will hereafter often find in the said Laws to be mentioned under the Title of WIREGILD and in the Laws of King Aethelstan you will meet with the particular Prices of each Man's Head from the Clown even to the King himself the Estimation of whose Life is likewise there set down thô at a much higher Rate as it ought to be than that of other Mens But of this we shall speak more anon THE ninth Law bears that Frumenti modum Dominus aut pecoris aut vestis Colono injungit viz. THE Lord of the Soil prescribes to the Husbandman what quantity of Corn Cattel or Clothes he shall pay him FROM whence we may take notice of the Antiquity of Rent reserved upon Farms which was chiefly in Provision and not in Money as it continued for a long Time after the Conquest here in England and remains so in Scotland even to this Day HAVING thus done with the Laws we shall next descend to the People who practised them The antient Saxons as Adam of Bremen from Einhardus relates were like the Germans divided into these four sorts viz. Noblemen Freemen Slaves that were Manumized and lastly those that continued Slaves But Nithardus speaking of his Time makes them but of three sorts scilicet Ethelings Frilingues and Lazzi that is Noblemen Freemen and Slaves and it was established as a Law among them that none of these should transgress the Bounds of their own Condition by matching with those who were either a Degree above or below them THIS Custom was also long observed in England after the Conquest and gave Original to those Statutes of Mag. Char. and Merton by which the Lord was to lose the Benefit of his Wardship in case he married the Ward to his Disparagement that is To the Daughter of a Villain or a Tradesman in case that the Kindred complained of it BUT before we come to treat of the several Degrees of People abovementioned it is fit we should say something of the Head of the Saxon Common-Weal viz. their King who though he was chosen in all the Kingdoms of the Heptarchy out of the Blood-Royal of Woden their first Leader of this Gothick Colony into Europe as appears by their Pedigree at the end of the Book yet were they at first no better than Generals in War and in time of Peace they had little or no Power as we may see in Bede FOR he speaking of the Province of the Hither i. e. East Frizeland from whence he supposes our Saxon Ancestors to have come and to which the two Hewalds the White and the Black went to preach the Gospel and were there martyr'd for their Pains he hath this remarkable Passage Non enim habent Regem iidem antiqui Saxones sed Satrapas plurimos suae Genti praepositos qui ingruente Belli Articulo mittunt aequalitèr sortes quemcunque sors ostenderit hunc tempore Belli Ducem omnes sequuntur huic obtemperant peracto autèm Bello rursum aequalis potentiae omnes fiunt Satrapae i. e. For the Antient Saxons says he have no King but several Noblemen of their own Nation set over them who on the breaking out of any War cast Lots and on whomsoever the Lot happened to fall all the People during that War follow and obey him as their General but when the War was over and at an end all these Lords again became of equal Power AND it is likewise very observable that neither Bede nor any other German Author who relates the Story of
the Saxons being invited by the Britains over hither ever mention their being sent by any of their Kings but only by the Saxon Nation in general and if it continued thus in Bede's Time it ought reasonably to be concluded that it was likewise so before their coming over unless any Man can shew me some better Authority than ever I have yet met with to the contrary AND that this likewise continued so not only in Bede's Time but many Years after may appear from this Testimony of Johan Pomarius in his Saxon Chronicle which tho written in Latin yet not being able as yet to procure the sight of it I shall give you what he says almost to the same effect out of Verstegan's Restitution of decayed Intelligence As for the General Government of the Countrey they ordained twelve Noble-men chosen from among others for their Worthiness and Sufficiency These in the Time of Peace rode their several Circuits to see Justice and good Customs observed and they often of Course ât appointed Times met all together to consult and give Order in Publick Affairs but ever in Time of War one of these twelve was chosen to be King and so to remain as long only as the War lasted and that being ended his Name and Dignity of King also ceased and he became as before and this Custom continued among them until the Time of their Wars with the Emperor Charles the Great at which time Wittekind one of the Twelve as aforesaid a Nobleman of Angria in Westphalia bore over the rest the Name and Authority of King and he being afterwards by the means of the said Emperor converted to the Faith of Christ had by him his mutable Title of King turned into the induring Title and Honour of Duke and the eleven others were in like manner by the said Emperor advanced to the honourable Titles of Earls and Lords with Establishment for the continual remaining of these Titles and Dignities unto them and their Heirs of whose Descents are since issued the greatest Princes at this present in Germany FROM what now I have given you I think nothing is more evident than that the Government of the Antient English Saxons was rather Aristocratical than Monarchical and admitting they allowed the King they had set over them somewhat more Power than those Noblemen abovementioned by whom they where governed in their own Countrey in time of Peace yet was this Power of theirs far short of that absolute Dominion which Dr. Howell in his Discourse of the Polity of the English-Saxons supposes tho without any just Ground that these Kings enjoyed and therefore he would have it That the Government was Monarchical and that not only in respect of the particular Kingdoms during the Heptarchy which had their peculiar Kings but even of the whole Body of the Nation which was usually commanded by one of the Seven of all which Bede takes notice in his Time BUT if every one of these Kings were no more a Monarch than he who was sometimes Supream or Chief above the Rest I doubt he will fall very short of that Title which is not found either in Bede or in the Saxon Annals or yet in any other Antient Writer before the Conquest until the Time of King Edred BUT I have said enough to confute this Notion I hope in the Preface THE Doctor 's next Argument is from the Nature of the Monarchy which he says We must believe at the first followed the Condition of the Tenure absolute Conquests and Territories both got and held by the Sword alone usually producing absolute Governments which many times either by reason of the infirm Foundation laid by the Conquerors themselves the Humour of the People not induring such Subjection or other Accidents change into more Moderate and less Arbitrary That Hengest Aella and the other Captains where they first erected their Dominations governed their Souldiers whom now being Kings they called Subjects with as great Authority and as full Command as formerly we little doubt IN answer to this and to shew you that notwithstanding what this Author hath alledged we have still great reason to doubt the Truth of it as being founded on no Authority but rather the quite contrary appears I shall therefore only desire the Reader in the first place to take notice that it is no good Argument at all to say that because the Saxon Princes were Conquerors by the means of their Followers therefore they must have submitted themselves absolutely to their Dominion when the War was over FOR the better Proof of which I would farther intreat the Reader to observe FIRST That those Princes or Generals over the English-Saxons thô all of them were descended from Woden their Common Ancestor knew no such Power as that of Kings of Home according to Bede or if we believe Pomarius the Title of King lasted at the most no longer than the War nor could those Princes be made Kings by their own Nation before they came over since being only meer Souldiers of Fortune they had as yet conquered no Dominions from whence they could receive that Denomination so that then it must fall out that they could only be so by the Election of their Souldiers and Followers that came over along with them which may be also proved from the ensuing Annals themselves FOR first they call Hengest and Horsa the two Brothers who came over hither only Heretogan i.e. Leaders or Captains of the Jutes that accompanied them as you may see An. 449. of these Annals NOR secondly do they begin the Reign of Hengest till the Death of Horsa his Brother Anno 455. six Years after his coming over so that it is plain he could have no other Right to his Kingdom of Kent but the free Election of the People that came over with him or else followed him not long afterwards THE like I might say of all the rest of the Kingdoms of the Heptarchy for the same Reason were there no express Authorities to prove it which yet also are not wanting FOR as to the Kingdom of the West-Saxons which afterwards swallowed up all the rest our Annals Anno 495. tell us Of Cerdic and Cynric his Son their landing in Britain with five Ships and having fought with the Britains they about six Years after their coming over upon their conquering the Countrey of the West-Saxons became their first Kings which is further confirmed under Anno 519. where it is expresly related that Cerdic and Cynric then began their Reigns over the West-Saxon Kingdom So likewise in Anno 547. it is there said that Ida began first to reign from whom is derived the Royal Stock of the Northumbrian Kings AND yet we find from Nennius and Malmesbury and all our other Historians who treat of this Matter that Octa and Ebusa Son and Nephew to Hengest had landed in the Northern Parts of England not long after Hengest himself and having conquered those Countries they and their Descendants ruled there